@A Journey into the Unknown
!H:
# Journey Hub

!B1:
# Book One

\1.1
#1 Chapter 1 What’s next in the evolution of the soul?
1.1 This is a continuation of {A Course in Miracles} and {A Course of Love} each one approximately twenty years apart. The purpose of this book is to dispel myths and misunderstanding, as well as to break new ground. This scribe has misunderstood his purpose as have many of you. This is a testament to will power and perseverance in the pursuit of the Christed life and all things on the spiritual path.
1.2 Let us begin.
1.3 I am the one you have known as Jesus Christ. I am the author of the previously mentioned books, as well as this manuscript for a forthcoming epic. This scribe was selected for this project before he came to earth and awakened. It is time that he knows the truth about himself and that the readers enjoy the fruits of this shared venture. 
1.4 We in the spiritual realm have longed to see humanity develop past fear, animosity, and hatred. Our efforts have not gone un-noticed. There is a great wave of resistance to the Great Awakening. This has made the job harder than it already was.
1.5 Much has been said of the existence of evil. While it is certainly true that evil does not exist on any level, it certainly seems to exist here. We will explore this concept of negative energy and how it manifests. It has been a great stumbling block to so many of you.
1.6 How can God be so vicious to God? What role does the soul play throughout a person’s life? Is the world even real at all? Why have we awakened so many of your mind-body vehicles and for what purpose? What’s next in the evolution of the soul?
1.7 Let’s start there because that is the most fundamental question. Souls are actually in constant development. They start out in perfect seed form but that’s it. They are referred to as microdroplets of God energy or source energy. Can a person with only an egoic operating system and a micro-droplet of God energy not be in control of the messes he makes? It’s a sure fire bet that disaster will follow. Multiply by billions of souls who are here at any given time and you get the picture. Their selfishness and desire to look out for number one has led us to our current predicament. And yet hope springs eternal because those truly committed souls who have embarked on this path have changed things here. Their souls have grown leaps and bounds, from micro-droplets to full bodied energy sources themselves. They feed those around them by their mere presence. What will happen next is not for the faint hearted. The plan is coming into full fruition.
1.8 We started in {A Course in Miracles} with introducing basic concepts about human psychology. It was an attempt to crack the shell and broaden horizons. Re-connect the human experiences to the bigger picture and grow souls at the same time.
1.9 This book started a revolution in human development but it was so misunderstood by so many. There are many books to help readers understand it. But how do you know if they themselves are really {in the know} or are merely attempting to push a particular point of view?
1.10 The newest version of {A Course in Miracles} is at its purest and most unadulterated form. It needs no further clarification. Nor does it attempt to lead readers astray. Certain souls need information to be presented in that manner, especially those with a Judeo Christian background.
1.11 The second book in this seminal trilogy is called {A Course of Love}. It angered those who thought they had the whole thing figured out. It moved from being mind-based to heart-based. It’s a modern day New Testament. A freedom from the regimen and some say tyranny of doing lessons every day for years and decades. A practice that only served to dilute the basic messages of the first volume.
1.12 So here we are in 2020, fifty four years after we started and there are still so many questions about what to do with this revealed knowledge. This is where this book hopes to take its readers — on a journey into uncharted territory.
1.13 This is A Continuation of {A Course in Miracles} and {A Course of Love}: {A Journey into the Unknown}.

\2.1
#2 Chapter 2 Is anyone being “bad”?
2.1 Beginnings are difficult and endings even more so. How do you finish a popular trilogy that has this much significance to the world? Not that most people in the world have read or even heard of these books. But these books have prepared a small group for leadership in changing the course of the world. The world, you see, is not just a projection from one wayward mind. It is much more complicated than that.
2.2 In the beginning, before the thought of a material world even came into being, there was an intention. The intention to create a place and to create many places and worlds where love could be experienced in a 3D manner.
2.3 This intent was all of ours. No one micro-droplet was being {bad}, or wanted to be {separate} for its own {evil} or selfish purposes. We were all in for the most expansive and illustrative project that had ever been conceived.
2.4 Imagine the excitement of creating both animal and human bodies, as well as plant forms and all types of matter. You, my dear friends were all involved in the earliest stages of the creation of Mother Earth. This of course, was way before any of us came here to experience being in form. You have actually been a plant. You have been many different animal species. You have swum in the ocean as a dolphin and flown in the sky as a bird. You have hunted, eaten, and been hunted and been eaten. This process went on so many times before we were collectively ready. To take on a project as complex and complicated as becoming humanoid figures. With their complex and individual needs and of course their equally complex operating systems (egos).
2.5 You have done it all my friends. You have seen life through so many lenses. You have been a mother, a father, and a wayward teen. You have crashed the family car and paid the price. You have killed and been killed, out of anger and out of circumstances that seemed out of your control. You have been the victor in a fight and the meek one in the corner. You have helped raise children, either directly or indirectly. You have been the president of a company and the janitor of one. You have been both sexes and all races, speaking every language known to mankind.
2.6 Each microdroplet or soul has not done all of this. But we have accomplished it collectively. Because as you know, we all swim in the same ocean. We are one being and we are one consciousness, while also being the many within the one. We are both. It is not either/or. It is literally true here. You are not having a weird type of hallucination, as some would lead you to believe.
2.7 My point is that some have led you astray by taking words that appear in both {A Course in Miracles} and {A Course of Love}, out of context. The world, all worlds, are filled with meaning and great tremendous purpose and possibilities. They are not meaningless places that appear in the mind of a wayward soul who is having a bizarre hallucination, where other people come and go at your whimsy.
2.8 Our job collectively, and we truly are a collective energy, is to experience the world in a {real} way. By understanding our connectedness to each other and to our divinity. We are microdroplets of something. And that something is the great and mysterious Creator of it all. Who is literally in all because it cannot be any other way.

\3.1
#3 Chapter 3 Why bless everyone?
3.1 The existence of evil here on earth is a concept that is hard to grasp, even for us. The things that fear causes people to do, cause fear to grow. Once it left the bottle, it permeated the landscape. It causes lives to be shortened and changed, forever altered. It affects the young and the old alike. One thing after another, day after day, year after year. The effects of fear cause even the saints to tremble, to lock their doors and watch their backs. It is your constant companion.
3.2 None of us anticipated just how much fear would manifest here, when we all started to venture away from home and test out the waters. You are terrified of each other’s masks, anger, and behavior. And justifiably so. The question is how to be of service to spirit, to your soul, and to each other, despite difficult conditions.
3.3 You have been told in prior texts to {not see} or {deny} appearances. How do you protect yourself around the drug addled, mentally ill, potentially violent, who roam your street looking for their next fix? These questions are why so many have questioned the validity of {A Course in Miracles} and {A Course of Love}.
3.4 You are not projecting guilt onto your brother when you see him act out his pain. Just know that he or she is experiencing misery from their own thoughts about themselves. Underneath, they are just like you and will have the same level of maturity of spirit one day. For now, bless everyone you see and follow your heart if you are called to do more. Deny the seemingly tragic aspects of the shadows you see. Know that the power within each of you can perform miracles. And advance your brothers and sisters with your mere presence. Don’t be afraid to go to the {bad} parts of town. This is where your blessings are most needed. You will always be protected when you do God’s work. That’s what you’re here for. There is no other reason.
3.5 You are each done with your selfish goals. Or you wouldn’t have awakened and read these and other spiritual books, looking for a way to be here and to be of service to the world.
3.6 Silently blessing everyone you see and meet, everyone you come across, is the Way of Mary that was introduced in the second volume. This is what we need all of you to do. Don’t turn your back and pretend that the need isn’t there because of Karma or because you’re not {really} seeing your brother or sister’s pain. Wake up and know that in this temporary {illusionary} place, that what your eyes and ears show you is real, and your spiritual power is needed. You are here on this earth to perform miracles through intentional blessing, through dutiful prayer. When you are led to action, whether it is a kind word or something more, you are involved in the Way of Jesus.
3.7 Individual acts of violence, murders, mass shootings, and terrorism are signs of the times. Don’t bury your head in the sand and pretend that they aren’t happening. See these things but see through them. And know that they were allowed to happen to certain individuals directly and certain individual indirectly, for a higher purpose. But they remain tragic events with long lasting effects, even though no souls are ever lost. 
3.8 Characters come and go here. But lessons, learned and not learned yet, make life on earth worth living. Each day is a potential day of growth. A potential garden of souls waiting to grow as strong as you. And join you one day in your ways of Mary and Jesus. Forever altering lives in the most amazing and positive manner. This is why you came here.

\4.1
#4 Chapter 4 What do you teach by example?
4.1 The wind brings great change on a daily basis to some of you. And for others, you fend it off, keeping some semblance of order in your lives for years and decades at a time. This is comfortable for some, seemingly secure.
4.2 Now, I wish to convey to you that there is great change in the air and this directly involves you, those living within the House of Truth. The old structures within the House of Illusion are falling by the wayside and there is great worry and trepidation. There is a wave of control and fear of others, like the world has not seen in quite some time.
4.3 This is where we come in. This is our long awaited moment, our chance to shine in the sun and teach others through example. Even through turmoil we teach security. We teach the truth of knowing who we really are. And holding that knowledge for those caught up in appearances, caught up in the ways of the world.
4.4 We are each aspects of God, thoughts of God, eternal and immortal. We walk lightly here, looking for opportunities to shine, to be, to be of service. We teach one person at a time and when they are ready, they take the helm. It’s a wave of succession. You are each a Christ in your own community.
4.5 What do you teach? Calmness in the face of uncertainty. Certainty in purpose. We are vehicles of service to the divine in all and nothing other than that. We have shed our complex and everchanging set of identities for the truth. We are each beams of light, walking around and lighting the path for those in darkness. You may have a name and a past and yet none of it matters anymore. It was all part of the shell, the encasement. It’s gone now and was never really here to begin with. It served the separate will, which is gone by the wayside. Our will now is to serve with distinction. To demonstrate unconditional love in our own unique ways. We are the arms and feet and mouths of the Divine Spirit. We left separation and have re-joined the fold, while still here. Not an easy feat, and one that has taken millions of years in the earth school to accomplish.
4.6 We left lessons and learning for knowing and being. We left identity and history for eternal glory that was right here all along.

\5.1
#5 Chapter 5 Do you feel free to create?
5.1 In the beginning was the word and the word went into action. Our actions to positively affect the world have been stymied by fear based thoughts, that became collective thoughts, that became institutions. People are so afraid to question their schools, their churches, their banking systems, their entire way of life. This, my friends, is what I have so often referred to as illusions. None of this is based on love. And all of it is deeply rooted in fear. So, it is illusion. It is as simple as that and as complicated as that. Illusion does not mean that humans are hallucinating. It is just that they have wrongly valued and miscreated. Nothing here is permanent or eternal. Hence, it is illusionary. This is the basic premise of {A Course in Miracles}.
5.2 A second and equally strong premise from the first text is that of forgiveness. Understanding the totality of the human condition. And knowing that you yourself have made the same mistakes as your sister, allow you to release this pent up energy. And fall back into alignment with love, which is the juice and power of all true creativity.
5.3 If you are going to be free to create with divine energy, you must rid yourselves of any traces of blame and non-acceptance. Imagine a world where there are thousands of five to six foot Gods walking around. Having tended their own gardens, they are free to cultivate on nearby properties. With the owner’s permission of course!
5.4 So many humans are stuck in old patterns. You could think of it as being stuck in thick mud. They aren’t able to blossom and shine. Their own thoughts trap their energy and tell them that they {must} do this, {should} do that, or {shouldn’t} have done so and so. It’s a trap that we must help our brothers and sisters to release, when they’re ready. Thoughts can be very much like security blankets. Show the world what it’s like to live without a safety net, but with the security that love provides.

\6.1
#6 Chapter 6 How do you nourish souls?
6.1 Good morning brethren. My suggestion today is to find the sweetness in the meanest, most bitter people and bless that. This is the quality of the true self and this is what we want to help cultivate and grow. You are each farmers in an important way and you provide something that the sun, air, water, and food cannot. Those are for the body. You can give nutrition to the soul.
6.2 Where does this nutrition come from? Remember the {Holy Instant} in {A Course in Miracles}? It grew from a pinpoint of light to full bodied envelopment over time in each of your lives. It consumed the old {you}. And your true identity as a light worker for God, took over most egoic functioning. This is the light you spread wherever you go — to the library, grocery store, work, your gym, your kid’s school, the downtrodden on your streets. There is nowhere this light is not needed and welcomed.
6.3 Smile. Be present with others and give them a gift they don’t {see} coming. The gift of unconditional love and full acceptance of each one. And of their myriad life situations, which are really learning or unlearning possibilities.
6.4 Human society will and must fall apart for something new and exciting to take its place. The House of Illusion and The House of Truth won’t co-exist for long here. Guess which one will supersede the other eventually? Until then, there will be much turmoil. The House of Illusion doesn’t want to leave.
6.5 Egos and the things they make can be incredibly strong and powerful. They are held in place by belief and the fear of not believing in them. You are testament that you can live on the earth and not have any beliefs at all. Just solid knowings about the eternal world that you carry with you. You are nothing less than human angels. And you are in every city, every small town, and every rural area in the world. The Bible says to {Go forth and multiply}. This is exactly what you are to do. Not by being evangelical, but by being present, still, and at one with your creator. This is the concept of union taught in {A Course of Love}.
6.6 We are taking over and creating a new earth and no one knows what we are doing, consciously. Unconsciously, collective egos are feeling threatened by something. And that something is coming from us. It is freedom and joy, the fruits of spirit. The old human ways of fear will have to pack their bags and go. There’s a new sheriff in town. Things will never be the same again. We teach freedom from mind control and freedom of expression. This is what the world has longed to hear for thousands of years.

\7.1
#7 Chapter 7 Are you loving everyone equally?
7.1 Perilous times call for drastic action. We can’t sit on the sidelines any longer. The earth experiment could fail if love does not permeate its fibers. This is a call to action. There is nothing you can’t do. You have the power of God at each of your disposals. Use your light energy freely, anywhere and everywhere. It always knows what to do. Bless those who are sick and those who are well. Don’t judge appearances but know that everyone here needs your blessing. They need your extension of God’s love for healing. That leads to perfect joy, perfect health, and abundance of all things that are truly needed and helpful in this life.
7.2 You may work at a job but the job itself is not really the reason why you are there. The saints have been strategically placed to hold this precious energy and to share it. This is always the true reason for you being anywhere physically. Your body is a vehicle for your spirit. It takes your true self where it is needed.
7.3 Love accepts all. Fear is suspicious of all. Your job is to bring all into the embrace of love. Love trumps hate. Loves cares not about appearances or ideology. Those are egoic principles. Love is expansive and inclusive of anyone and everyone. The same cannot be said about fear.
7.4 Recognize that fear is all around you and your job is to simply shine light on it. There are enough of you now to do this. And with each passing day, your numbers will get stronger. It is a love tsunami.
7.5 Love everyone who comes into your path. Love everyone equally. Share your light for the whole world to see. You are each one a sun of God, a son or daughter of the great light.
7.6 We will talk about specifics in future installments of this text. But for now, our purpose is to sound the alarm and re-awaken those of you who have fallen back asleep. Who have grown too weary, and perhaps simply stopped caring about the {illusion}. The earth is precious and is worth saving. We all want to have places we can come to, to create magical wonders. Now is your time to flourish and to show others the ways of the truth, for they are many.
7.7 Be strong in your convictions. There is and will be great opposition to the principles that we stand for. This is time for the harvest but there is a deep frost. Even factual truth is under attack. Hold onto your hats. There is a storm coming.

\8.1
#8 Chapter 8 Are you doing what feels right in this moment?
8.1 The importance of today’s message is for each of you to take a pro-active stance that is protective of those around you. There cannot be a mass shooting and loss of life, with all of the misery that this entails, if a Christed daughter or son is in that place. It’s much easier for everyone involved if we can prevent as much destruction as possible. Love always supports the weak and vulnerable.
8.2 Love your neighbors as yourself because they literally are part of the One Self, here to grow and develop into full bodied souls just like you. We want to eventually eliminate all tragic things that take lives away and stop soul growth in that particular mind-body vehicle. Miracles save time, remember? You are each a miracle and we seek to add to your numbers by leaps and bounds. The more of you that there are, the greater our influence will be, and the more powerful we will become. This is when we will see the greatest amount of positive change on the earth.
8.3 Having Christed souls from all walks of life is a crucial part of the plan. People from all religions and from no religion. People who look every conceivable way can all demonstrate what unconditional love and union with God or divine energy looks like. We want to be relatable to all, not a body of clones. Creative souls aren’t conformist in nature. We question that mindset of the status quo. And challenge it by expressing ourselves how we choose to do so. We do what feels right in that moment, without concern for what this person or that group may think about it. We are each one free, free as a butterfly. Free from any and all attempts of mind control, which is fear based and is therefore ego orientated.
8.4 Our Christ energy was maintained for a long while before it became sustained as a new way of life. We go where this energy takes us and do what it offers us. The energy of the 1960’s is all we know.

\9.1
#9 Chapter 9 Do you see everyone as an expression of Love?
9.1 The trick to sustained Christ Consciousness is knowing when you have reached the tipping point and this is all you know. You see Christ as a developmental and developing entity in everyone. And you are aware of the built in resistance (ego). This is what produces fear and manifests in unpleasant and sometimes terrifying ways. But it also strengthens spirit and causes it to grow. You are aware of the duality in humans. You also see that creation is often times messy. But there is really only one thing going on, which is the growth of the soul. It is the painful and miserable events in life that reap the greatest rewards. So, don’t get caught up in what you see on the news. Just know that the involved souls needed the lessons to be delivered to them in harsh envelopes, as each of you have experienced many times in previous lives or incarnations.
9.2 There really isn’t any {good} and {evil} and there really isn’t duality. There is love and there is push back. The push back is not evil, although it produces unwanted, unwelcome, and evil appearing side effects. That’s what they are and that’s all they are. The effects of resistance to love don’t really have any power, although it sometimes seems like they do. They are not inspired by an enemy of God, as God has no enemies. The human ego, or operating system, is fully capable by design, to resist love and create horror. But again, everything that egos create is temporary. The lessons that arrive on the doorsteps of those who lie, steal, harm, and even kill, negates or erases the Karma eventually. There are debts owed here and they will be paid back one way or another. Life can be trusted in this way.
9.3 Your job is to keep all of this in mind, but look through what your eyes and ears show you. And do your work of watering the souls of your brothers and sisters. There are many blessings that are very appropriate here. {May the love of our Father/Mother embrace you} is one. {I know you as an expression of love} is another. The words do not matter as much as the intent and sometimes the proximity.
9.4 Just like how you experience summer when your part of the world is closest to the sun, some individuals need a heavy dose of your presence more than others. Some things need a 450° oven, while others are fine at 325°. There really is a science behind what we do.

\10.1
#10 Chapter 10 How do we combat Ideology?
10.1 Imaginations of the collective are the most difficult types of fear to shine light on. When half of the world believes that the other half is evil and should be punished by the god of their imaginings, then you have a recipe for disaster. This has always happened here but not to this degree and not in such a widespread manner. There are leaders who have taken advantage of the collective fear of the other and harnessed it for their own selfish motives. None of this is love because love never needs to be protected. It only seeks to extend itself.
10.2 Ideology is an oftentimes confusing, jumbled up collection of thoughts about how things should be, and who is to blame for why they aren’t. It is the cement that holds the illusion together. How are we to combat this? Simply put, it makes things harder. But we still operate in the same manner, blessing all of those who are in its grip. What we teach is freedom from what so many have latched onto. People will find you attractive and frightening at the same time. Stay out of the conflict but light the path to the exits.
10.3 Some of the most fearful ideology is generational. The old being replaced by the young is nature’s remedy for extreme viewpoint melting. Until then, observe the incredible strength of egoic thought, and know that it does not represent the true power of the universe. It is illusion. It is what we seek to transform so that we can reclaim the earth as a 3D extension of our true nature.
10.4 Again, many feel threatened by us and what we represent. Freedom is very frightening for those who want to be told what to do and what not to do. By people who are actually taking advantage of them, exploiting their fears for their own personal gain.
10.5 We, on the other hand, are leader free. We come from the widest backgrounds imaginable and show that the old concepts of leader and follower no long apply. We each walk with one foot in this world and one foot in the spiritual realm. As expressions of He/She who sent us here to do their work. We each complement each other. There is no competition here. We do not see one another as {others}. We are united in oneness because we each know the truth of who we are.
10.6 We are no longer characters defined by {good} things that happened in the past, {bad} things, things we like and things we don’t, roles we play, aspirations we have for the future … None of this matters any longer. {I} don’t really exist because {I AM} is my true identity, as it is yours. It is a shared identity with trillions of different aspects, different manifestations. Some of us may have green hair, some have beards and wear high heels, but underneath we are the same. We are God, who has been here all along, hiding in plain sight. This is what we teach.

\11.1
#11 Chapter 11 Are you willing to quit living in lies?
11.1 Imagine a world where all who dwell on it, know the truth of who they are. This is our aim. We tolerated all of the lies but now things need to speed up. The most important thing now is that you don’t live in lies anymore. You aren’t really a separate {person} any longer so all of those definitions have fallen by the wayside. You are spirit, gender free, past free and limitation free. You are in the {Holy Instant} and are in a constant exchange in dialogue when called to do so. You are gentle as lambs when conversing with your brothers and sisters and your message is simple enough for the uninitiated levels of understanding.
11.2 Over time, your physical form may change and will reflect who you have become — bringers of light. We seek to bring understanding and the comfort that this brings to those who only know physical reality. We don’t tell God what to do. We tell others what God is doing and through the miracle, help them to accept and understand their life’s situations and the meaning or content of those situations.
11.3 Teaching about the spirit world and how it is our true home is one of the most important things you can teach during these times. We are not our bodies and we never truly die. We just keep transforming. There’s never an end. Chapters end and books end but new ones are always beginning. Death is the biggest illusion of them all.

\12.1
#12 Chapter 12 Is your light and warmth available to all?
12.1 Knowing who you are and knowing who you aren’t is pivotal here. You aren’t the same person you used to think of yourself as. Other people may still see you that way but the former owner has left the property, although your belongings remain. You still have a name that you respond to. You still have worldly responsibilities and old relationships, although many of those have transformed from special relationships to holy relationships, at least on your part. You can’t truly have a holy relationship with an unconscious or uninitiated person.
12.2 You are now in relationship with everyone and everything. Can the sun deny light and warmth to those it deems are unworthy? No, it is available to all, as is your light and warmth. You no longer need to be validated by human relationships. There is nothing they can provide because you have it all. You are not in need of anything a human could provide. You already have it all. Your energy and enthusiasm for life flows from the unity you have with your Source. This is the Divine Self, not the small self in isolation.
12.3 This is what you model to those in separation. That there is another way to live here, that something else is here. That humans have an identity crisis that you have once shared, but allowed to heal with just a little willingness on your part. You are each at one with your creator, who doesn’t live up in the sky somewhere. He/She lives inside each of you and now lives as you. The old {you} of ideas has been cast aside.
12.4 This is the dawn of sustained Christ Consciousness on the earth. In the Bible, it says that God had one son. It can also be said that God has one Sun. You are each mighty and powerful rays of that Sun. Nothing can stop us now. We are each transforming the landscape.

\13.1
#13 Chapter 13 Do you observe and bless all?
13.1 The time has come for a new approach to living here, one that is radically different, one in which the old {you} isn’t here at all. In its place is the divine You, a representation of the One Self, a Self where a fully mature soul is in a leadership role. This is the elevated self of form that was taught in {A Course of Love}.
13.2 Hold onto your hats ladies and gentlemen because mature souls don’t react like egos do. They see everything with a clear lens. The day to day drama doesn’t bother them in the slightest. They model peace in the midst of human drama, without being a part of it, without allowing thoughts and behavior to affect them.
13.3 You are non-reactive now. You observe and bless instead of react and enhance the situation by making it bigger. You see, on earth, problems and situations of all types tend to get bigger. Because of all of the reactivity, the negative energy that keeps getting piled on top of what was already there. This stops with you. Saints don’t judge things as {good} or {bad} any longer. They see products of love and products of fear. The latter is blessed and brought into alignment. We don’t fix anything, generally speaking. We just stop more negative energy — judgment — from attaching itself to the situation causing it to grow and worsen. Then, we perform miracles to help acceptance grow. And to help other souls discover new ways to prevent these words and behavior from doing harm in the future.
13.4 Sounds easy, right? Well, it gets easy with practice. It becomes more natural the more you practice it. Non-reacting is the answer to so many human problems. Reducing negative energy, by replacing it with loving acceptance, is key to changing things on this planet.

\14.1
#14 Chapter 14 What about sex?
14.1 Today’s topic is sex. The need and desire for this type of intimacy between one body and another is largely left in the past for many of you. Humans are sexual beings because of the need for procreation and the desire for reunion with something they believe they have lost contact with. The sex drive is very powerful. The failure to control it has complicated so many lives.
14.2 We, on the other hand, have weakened sex drives because the union with Our Creator has been restored. Our relationships with others are not need driven. They are enhancement based. They are beyond the body experience. Is sex wrong? No, not at all. It’s just that for us, at this point, living a life of celibacy is preferable and less complicated.
14.3 We have intimacy in union with God and with all. Unless sex is a part of a holy relationship, it can be harmful and confusing to those who believe they are bodies. This topic has to be a personal choice but the natural flow has taken many of you into celibacy and this is a natural development.
14.4 In the spirit world, sexual intimacy is not part of our experience because it is not needed. You each live in our world and are seen here. You reflect our values. Be cautious with sexual expression. The choice is yours and we support whatever that is. Know, however, that if it hasn’t happened, that celibacy will be knocking on your doorstep one day soon.

\15.1
#15 Chapter 15 Are you sharing what you have?
15.1 The passing of the guard is a concept we wish to return to as today’s topic. The concept of Christ has grown from a singular entity, Jesus, to a multi-dimensional entity. All of the many on the earth now, who are practicing Christ Consciousness in their own unique ways and visions.
15.2 They can’t put all of you in jail and torture you like they did to me! We are stronger and more clandestine. The world can tolerate us now, largely because they aren’t sure about what we are exactly. We aren’t that different from them. Except perhaps in our attitudes about things. Maybe we are thought of as kind and generous people.
15.3 Make yourselves available to those who seek you out. Share the truth, which is the truth about the identity crisis here. Provide resources if asked to do so. Share channeled writings or web based content that is meaningful to you and has helped you to blossom. Share writers who teach about the truth. In other words, plant seeds. Each seed that you plant will take on a life of its own.
15.4 We don’t concern ourselves with someone’s spiritual journey itself. We are not in charge of the atonement and awakening process. We are the farmers who plant and nourish seeds.
15.5 Discussion groups work for those who are more socially oriented. Some souls, however, do better in a one on one sharing encounter.
15.6 Do you have the first two volumes of this trilogy as well as other spiritual books, sitting on a shelf or in a box somewhere? Give them away or at least allow them to be borrowed. They can’t work their magic unless they are opened by a curious and willing reader.
15.7 Teach the concept of sharing. Not only information can be shared, but everything can be. We are just visitors here and own nothing. That dollar in your wallet isn’t really yours. If it is just sitting there and you have no real need for it, then share it! That’s what it is truly for!

\16.1
#16 Chapter 16 Are you spreading the Love of God 24/7?
16.1 Being a representative of the divine is no easy feat. It takes dedication and commitment. You constantly have to remind yourself that your eyes are only showing you half the picture. They aren’t showing you a fictional narrative, only an incomplete one.
16.2 Just as anyone who looked at you in the past, saw only an image. This is how the world is for the vast majority of people. Disconnected images who hope to find purpose in life. By finding common ground or shared interests or experiences — a tactic that may work for a while.
16.3 You on the other hand were stirred to awaken from this slumber and realize the truth about yourself and everyone. You aren’t just a collection of self made ideas. You are an idea from God, as you first learned in {A Course in Miracles}. This idea is an extension from God of pure love, pure awareness and consciousness. This idea became your soul.
16.4 Human souls have had a backseat ride for the entire human experience. Although souls actually provide the energy for human life, they aren’t that involved in the day to day decision making process. This aspect was hijacked by the human operating system — its faulty design and its faulty interpretation of everything.
16.5 This faulty design that I speak of is something you are well aware of. It’s the {me first} syndrome. Then as humanity advanced, it became more of a negotiated deal of {how can we both get what we want?}
16.6 An awakened soul realizes that an {idea of God} and a separate {person} can’t both be true. An idea of God is part of God. And has had the functionality of this returned after being fully awakened or enlightened. You are not each the totality of God. But when joined with each other and with All That Is, we are. No aspect can be missing. We work until the day that all ideas of God have grown sufficiently to re-join the fold. Having tired of all of their attempts to be human without being part of the God family. An insane idea and yet this has been our reality here.
16.7 Show everyone in each of your communities, what it’s like to be an enlightened soul being represented by a human body. This is the new prototype. This is the enlightened self of form or the elevated self of form from {A Course of Love}.
16.8 Begin each day by simply talking to us and keeping that line of communication open through the day. We will talk to you as well. If you are staying weed or thought free, then you will be able to hear us. Who are we? We are ascended masters. We were in your shoes once. Now, we live here again, through each of you. You really aren’t an individual anymore. You are a slice of a delicious pie, part of a collective.
16.9 Please represent us well through your words and your behavior. There are no more days off. You now work for us 24/7 in spreading the love of God throughout the land.

\17.1
#17 Chapter 17 Do you walk the talk as a role model? 
17.1 Tenacity and diligence are required of you now. You aren’t students or even teachers any longer. You are role models ushering in the time of direct sharing of union. Not just talking or reading about it as in the days of learning, which have passed.
17.2 Walk the talk and let the world see how joyous representing your holy father/mother in truth, really is.
17.3 Now is the time for complete commitment, complete transformation into being thought free and non-reactive. These are the signs of a deactivated ego. You are now free to receive instructions from us, without resistance.
17.4 Isn’t that what a human life has been? Non-stop resistance. No longer. Now we are in the time of acceptance. Accept who you are and what you are, a tool of the divine. The divine in action. Leave the details to us!

\18.1
#18 Chapter 18 Are you choosing love over fear as the ultimate creative act?
18.1 In the beginning was just untapped potential. Creativity was usurped by the human operating system. Much like a computer operating system gone awry, filled with viruses of every type. The anti-virus software is for humans to return to their true nature and learn to choose that. Until over time, it is strong enough to take control from the virus riddled system. It’s much more difficult than simply downloading the software by pushing a button, as you would on a computer.
18.2 The act of doing this replacement of choosing love over fear is the ultimate creative act. This has been accomplished in each of you due to your willingness and our support. I’m sure that there is not one of you who thinks this was easy, the giving up of your self to find your Self. Sometimes the awakening process can be quite challenging, difficult, and even emotionally painful. The rewards however, saw you through.
18.3 There was some work involved. Reading the first two installments of this trilogy and now this third one. As was applying this oftentimes esoteric knowledge in practical ways. Remember, we don’t deny that tragic events happen. We just seek to perfect our craft to the point where tragic events and the learning that takes place from them, isn’t part of our experience here any longer.
18.4 You are each pillars of light, role models for others to emulate. But you can’t do the work for your brothers and sisters, just like no one could do yours. It’s an individual process that can’t be forced. It’s very complicated and very delicate.
18.5 We celebrate each of you and are grateful for your willingness to be pioneers in the new world. We now seek to increase your numbers by leaps and bounds. It is not a political process. It can’t be mandated and legislated. The stakes are high.

\19.1
#19 Chapter 19 Have you quit blaming others and yourself?
19.1 The road less travelled is the one we travel on together. It is not paved and has not had the branches and rocks cleared away. Isn’t this what farmers have to attend to before they can spread their seeds and plant crops? This is where our work begins.
19.2 In human beings, branches and rocks can be compared to those things that have been projected or cast out — rocks or boulders. And things that have been internally rejected resulting in blame of self — branches blocking the road after a storm. This is the {No Escape} concept taught in {A Course of Love}.
19.3 When you are presented with an opportunity, and given a green light by us, teach about the dangers of blaming. Blaming either ourselves and/or others, and the unwanted consequences this may bring. Love accepts and does not criticize. This is where we start to clear many uninhabitable paths for soul growth.
19.4 Remember friends, it isn’t about us anymore. We’ve already done the work on ourselves. We are only here now to inspire and foster growth in others, either through being or through doing.
19.5 The phrases {Let it go} and {It is what it is} have more meaning than most people think. If truly applied, they will lead to healing. What is it that needs to be healed? It is ultimately the belief in personhood. You are not a separate person. You are an individuated representation of the family of God.
19.6 Any type of blame brings unwanted things into our lives that can cause great delay in the atonement process. Disease and life’s curve balls can’t be willed away. But they can be loved away. It’s the non-loving thoughts that create these things. Loving thoughts cannot support these roadblocks. They have to dissolve in the face of love and acceptance.
19.7 In their absence, joy and peace can once again return.

\20.1
#20 Chapter 20 Are you lit up alert for sisters and brothers sent your way?
20.1 Stay clear. Stay in continuous contact with us as you do your daily work. If you know other light workers or saints, support them in their activities and they will support you in yours. Some of you are more socially isolated from each other and this is strategic. We need everyone involved to be at their highest level and to give their best.
20.2 The pioneers of Christ Consciousness now form a blanket or network that functions as a support network for those souls who are lost in the illusion. So no more going back and forth. Stay awake everyone!
20.3 I am the captain of this ship, the House of Truth. You are each crew members. When people in your circle of influence start to question their reality, the human reality, this is where you can gently start to share. It wasn’t too long ago that you were in their shoes. You may just provide resources or refer them to another saint who may be a better match, but don’t drop the ball.
20.4 As mentioned in {A Course of Love}, some people will seek out others with seemingly similar characteristics or backgrounds. While others will be attracted to you because you seem to be so different from them. Just stay lit up with the light and we will send people towards you.
20.5 There isn’t a church building for the truth because each of you have become the church. Meet seekers for coffee or host a small group in your living room. Read parts of this trilogy out loud and share your enthusiasm for the truth. Share parts of other spiritual books and series that have moved you. If you have been meeting with other saints, meet less often and focus on sharing with new brothers and sisters in Christ. When they are strong enough, they will break away and do the same thing.
20.6 Do not set yourself up as a guru or leader. The focus should always be on the new initiates. Gurus or leaders are largely human concepts, remember?

\21.1
#21 Chapter 21 Do you model a way out of suffering?
21.1 This installment begins with a prayer for the dying, a prayer for those unaccustomed to the true ways of the truth. {Dear Father/Mother/Great Creator, please help me to harness and extend the love you have given me, the love that I am, to all of those you place before me. I AM the mighty truth, powerful enough to cut through any illusion and heal all misperceptions that stem from untrue beliefs.}
21.2 Let us begin each day, each moment, by tapping into the great power of the universal order that includes all universes and all worlds. This is our blessing that we offer.
21.3 All human suffering stems from inaccurate belief whereas alignment with love eliminates suffering and replaces it with perfect joy, peace, abundance and health.
21.4 This is our task, to model a way out of suffering, one soul at a time.

\22.1
#22 Chapter 22 Are you ready to be a spiritual warrior?
22.1 It is with great trepidation that I say these words. Without an army of spiritual soldiers there is no hope here. You are our hope. Look at what happened to you. Look at how you transformed from a being of misery to a being of joy. Imagine this happening on a large scale. Which is what we need to achieve in the quickest manner possible.
22.2 The first two books were about you and your development. This book is about your sisters and brothers, who very well may never read a spiritual book, especially ones as dense and intense as {A Course in Miracles} and {A Course of Love}. They need a different approach.

\23.1
#23 Chapter 23 Are you an activist spreading the truth wherever you go?
23.1 There are three things we must do now — organize, plan, and disseminate. This text is how we are organizing you into an active body of activists for the truth.
23.2 We hope to light fires of inspiration in each of you to spread the truth wherever you go. Whether you work in groups or individually, do your work of soul forming by blessing everyone wherever you go.
23.3 This is the plan, organized loosely for flexibility. Rigidity is not in our nature. The truth flows from us through each of you. This is dissemination. We form a web that will become tighter and tighter as time passes. This web will form the new earth. It resonates at a slightly higher frequency than the egoic level.
23.4 Our modeling will attract others and encourage them to awaken to the truth about themselves and each other.

\24.1
#24 Chapter 24 What about money?
24.1 We need to talk about nuts and bolts today. Energy can influence energy. Going back to the sun analogy, even on a bitterly cold day in Alaska, the sun’s light affects everything and everyone. Stay clear, tend your gardens, and immerse your individual rays into the Great Ray of Light.
24.2 Spread your clear, cloudless energy in the myriad of ways that you feel called to do so. Encourage others to check out of the world’s agenda and be their true selves, be who they were truly meant to be. How do you do this? You model it. You talk about it. You write about your experiences in Christ Consciousness or being awakened.
24.3 Organize a group for people who share a common interest. Form relationships and be an influencer. Don’t share your opinions. Share what you know about reality. Help the ones we send to you to open their eyes. Do you charge money for this? Please don’t. If your group has some nominal expenses, it’s okay to ask for contributions but sharing the truth is not a way to make money. Each of you have an income of some type and this is sufficient.
24.4 Other than the possible purchase of a book, we don’t want to send the message that we profit from sharing the truth. We are the opposite of televangelists.

\25.1
#25 Chapter 25 Are you willing to be transformed inside-out?
25.1 The formless world is the reality or real world that we often speak of. It is and always has been in alignment to truth. The human aspect of the earth experience never has been. This is what we seek to change.
25.2 Humans have the gift of free will. We do not seek to inflict change upon them externally. They have to be willing to allow the gift of transformation from the inside out. They have to reach a tipping point where they are willing to admit to themselves that they are done with selfishness, and are willing to explore a new possibility.
25.3 Most humans are very social. They look to each other to find out what to do and how to do it. They teach each other good and bad.
25.4 One of the first lessons someone needs to learn is that they are a part of God. God is here and always has been. God is not {out there} but {in here}. God looks like you and your neighbor because God is you and God is your neighbor.
25.5 The religiously oriented may have the most trouble with this but that’s what {A Course in Miracles} does. It introduces new thinking. It is step one. Some people, many people, need to start there.
25.6 Those who do not have the baggage of heavy religious dogma can skip {A Course in Miracles} and go right into {A Course of Love}. They may visit {A Course in Miracles} later on, out of curiosity.
25.7 As you can see, the process will be the same for new initiates as it was for you. Adaptations will need to be made for those who do not have a warm relationship with reading. Audio books, videos, and word of mouth are good alternatives. It’s not the form that matters. It is the content, as with everything else.

\26.1
#26 Chapter 26 Do you listen for specific instructions in the moment?
26.1 Specific instructions on what exactly to do in each situation you encounter, will be provided to you at the moment they are needed. The intent is always to bless, to enhance divine qualities that are always there, despite appearances. This is what we need each of you to do. This is the divine, creative act. How you exactly accomplish this is through your individuated form, your individual gifts and contribution to the whole.
26.2 We become a machine. Complex and united. Where will we be in five years? The House of Truth will be stronger and more tightly knit together. The House of Illusion will still be as attractive to humans as ever, but there will be a very powerful alternative in place. 
26.3 The House of Truth is still in its infancy. There have been mighty roadblocks to its construction here. Misunderstandings about the basic concepts are to blame.

\27.1
#27 Chapter 27 Do you model how to fully feel and process painful moments?
27.1 Let us begin this day with gratitude for what the past has brought us and provided to us. We carry the past with us, both as cherished prizes and raw wounds. This is what we as spiritual light workers must model and share to the world; how to process those painful moments in life, without carrying it into the present moment. We are not taught how to do this.
27.2 The main message of {A Course in Miracles} is about forgiveness. Letting the pain of the past be released and not burden our souls any longer. Forgiveness is a letting go and yet it is a process. It takes time to get to that juncture. It doesn’t happen overnight. It may be a painful process.
27.3 I have taught you that you have attached meaning to the words and behaviors of others, as well as yourself. Sometimes, oftentimes, the meaning becomes larger than what was expressed through language or behavior. This does not negate the hurtful language or behavior from others. This is another key misunderstanding of {A Course in Miracles}. That we imagine everything and maybe even each other. Maybe the characters in your hallucination are simply conjured up and don’t actually exist at all. And it they do exist, they are innocent. And did not actually say, not say, do, or not do, the things we think they did.
27.4 While there certainly is innocence here, the innocence of the soul seedlings activating each body, it is unfortunately, not where most people are functioning. They largely function from unprocessed and collected traumatic events from the past. These deep seated feelings get bottled up. Where they either combust internally producing disease, or get thrown as projectiles at others. So yes, learning how to process these things is crucial to understanding them. And not letting them grow as weeds, interfering with your ability to live clearly and freely in the moment.
27.5 You each accentuate words and behavior with meaning. And yet the words and behavior weren’t mere imaginings. They really happened and will continue to happen here, until people awaken from egoic functioning.

\28.1
#28 Chapter 28 Are you sharing how to look deeply and understand others?
28.1 Shadow figures are the unforgiven souls from the past, both recent and long term. Each human has several and egoically identified groups have several as well. They are the true demons here. What they did was unforgiveable. And yet many of these folks are not alive in form any longer, or have whereabouts unknown. The stories about what these characters did grew out of proportion to what actually transpired.
28.2 They cast a shadow on each precious human life. You yourself may very well be a shadow figure to a brother or sister. Maybe you made a hurtful comment or action and weren’t able to remedy it.
28.3 Hitler is probably the biggest and most well known shadow figure as are some other notorious criminals. These people did not keep their own gardens tended. And ended up projecting their own anger about their own shadow figures.
28.4 This is the tragic aspect of human life. Very few can adequately process their feelings. And hence become possessed with thoughts about those who wronged them.
28.5 Teaching others about the nature of God and how they are integral aspects of God is crucial. Teaching about understanding and release of pent up thoughts about someone, is the next crucial part of each of your missions.
28.6 The truth is, while it may be true that someone did or said something, you yourself have done or said the same thing in a different place and time. And if you didn’t, you’re either not being truthful or you have forgotten. These things can’t define you anymore. Every human soul is better than their weakest moments.
28.7 Love understands and love looks past words and behavior. We do not define each other because of these things. A world without shadow figures would be a very different world. Share this with everyone we send to you.

\29.1
#29 Chapter 29 Will you start over and allow your light to pour out on all?
29.1 Begin again. Start over. Let everything from the past go. Let earthly identities go. Be light. Don’t be weighed down. Be fresh. Be ready to respond to what this present moment brings you. Allow your inner sweetness to shine through. This is how life here is supposed to be but sadly isn’t.
29.2 I say {life here} because you are each alive in some way, in some form, always. You are immortal. You have been here many times. Your lives may have included being a judge in the {wild west} days and also being a thief in ancient Persia. It was all part of your soul’s journey, its development to maturity, where it will one day re-join its creator, the source of all of creation.
29.3 This is what you are to model and teach in each waking moment. By now, you have each established a solid spiritual practice that works for you with whatever that entails. Make sure to create time and space for this. You will need to be fully charged at all times and in all places. Your charger is built in and goes where you go. There’s no danger of losing it.
29.4 Let the light pour out of you while staying plugged in. We know this is difficult to do with some of the situations and assignments we have put many of you in. Strive to keep plugged in and you will succeed.
29.5 May the love that you are, embrace the love that everyone is, in truth.

\30.1
#30 Chapter 30 Are you witnessing world events clear-eyed, in neutrality, and truth?
30.1 There will be a great turn of events here, like the world has not seen in quite some time. There have been plenty of turbulent periods on the world stage throughout history but the next ones will rock the world’s foundations, causing them to be destroyed beyond repair.
30.2 The economic and social structures that have given some assemblance of order will crumble. Authoritarianism and fear of the {evil other} will be stronger than ever. Many will latch onto these things to try to make sense of what will transpire.
30.3 This great collapse must happen for a new earth with a new foundation to take the place of the one that was not based in truth and was illusionary.
30.4 Don’t hide your heads in the sand and pretend that you aren’t seeing what you are seeing. Witness the decay, deterioration and destruction but stay strong in the truth. Know that you will be safe as you minister to those in distress, those who struggle in their day to day lives.
30.5 The world was never based in truth. But most people had a basic understanding of right and wrong, what was true and what was false. Shame kept people in line.
30.6 Today there is no shame and facts are distorted for political gain. This will get worse before it gets better.
30.7 It is important that you see the importance of what is happening and will happen. The earth must be reclaimed. We cannot fix all of the broken systems. A political bandage cannot fix what has been broken.
30.8 This is a moral crisis that has been brewing for quite some time, right under everyone’s noses. People simply do not know who they are in truth. This is the painful reality of the separation between the physical and the spiritual. A separation that can be argued is true here in the 3D world.
30.9 Hold onto your hats, everyone. Teach the truth about God and about identity. Be that truth. God is really the only thing here.

\31.1
#31 Chapter 31 Are you being kind to the earth and to all life in every form?
31.1 Sound the alarm. The earth itself will not support the human status quo any longer. People who have not awakened and allowed their consciousness to be changed, will not be able to return here to inflict more harm. The earth will only support Christ Consciousness. There will be other options for those who need further soul development.
31.2 Humans have treated the earth and its great resources in such a disrespectful manner. Global warming is the earth’s way of responding to all of the abuse. The throw away culture will not exist on the new earth nor will pollution of any type.
31.3 Being an environmentalist is in alignment with Christ Consciousness. Do what you can to limit waste and to reuse/recycle. Get out of your cars and walk or ride a bike to run errands in areas that support these choices. We all have to do our part.
31.4 The earth is a living entity that supports life in so many forms. It is not part of the great illusion that I have so frequently talked about. The illusion refers to the human perception and its investment in fear. This is yet another misunderstanding of {A Course in Miracles}.
31.5 Be kind to all, including the ground you stand on. Companies who seek to profit from the earth’s great resources are largely responsible for our collective environmental mess. But so are the consumers who were duped into buying into the throw away consumer culture.
31.6 When all individuals are expressions of the divine, then companies who rape and pillage the earth will not exist. Population will decrease. The earth is overpopulated, especially with unconscious and greedy beings.
31.7 Allow love to affect everything that you do, including your environmental choices and carbon footprint.
31.8 With love always, Jesus

\32.1
#32 Chapter 32 Do you still think you’re imagining everything?
32.1 Be vigilant in your attitudes and desire to serve the truth. Watch out for any ideology in which you are the star of your own dream. That analogy may have been true at one point but not any longer. The dream of separation was the unconscious state of reality for you. And is still the main reality for the vast majority of humanity. That’s all it was, figurative language, that reflects a particular way of being in the world.
32.2 Once awakened, the dream-like state is no more. How effective can you be as a light worker, if you think you are imagining everything? There is no {you}. That was the imagination at play. That was the dream. That was the illusion.
32.3 The ideas that formed {you} were nothing more than an encasement, a cocoon that broke away so that {I AM} could then fly like a butterfly as you.
32.4 Before we move forward, we need to make absolutely certain that all of you understand these misunderstood concepts from {A Course in Miracles}.
32.5 If you have been harboring these misunderstandings about the illusion and what it means to be awakened, please allow them to be cleared up. Read this chapter several times if you have to and then move forward.
32.6 We teach in different ways but we don’t teach different principles.

\33.1
#33 Chapter 33 Are you modeling responsibility without blame?
33.1 A sign of the times in which you now live, is the amount of blame and finger pointing that is being exhibited, both publicly and privately. You have blamed and you have been blamed. As a human matures, she learns to take responsibility for her actions, and to make amends for any harm caused.
33.2 No one person is entirely to blame when things go wrong. First of all, no one is to blame for fear based acts that always stem from their very flawed operating system. It’s a complicated situation and always has been.
33.3 Part of the complication are the unseen aspects. Positive and negative acts directed towards others are actually done in relationship with others. People project and receive projections in equal doses. The person who harms can only harm someone who unconsciously seeks to be harmed because they think they deserve it.
33.4 Instead of looking just at the harmful words or act, always look at the content. What are the messages each person is sending out through their behavior and attitudes?
33.5 I said in {A Course in Miracles} that you can never be a victim. Everyone always gets what their subtle messages indicate that they want. This is the misunderstood law of attraction. You get what you are (unknowingly) saying that you want.
33.6 What the world views as distinct victim/perpetrator incidents are actually perfectly aligned unholy alliances. Both parties — individuals or groups — share responsibility, but are not to blame. It’s a glitch in the system, so to speak. Creation is a messy business. Have you ever seen an artist’s studio?
33.7 Human thought itself creates unintended consequences. The goal has always been to learn to stop independent thought and choose dependent thought that comes from union between the spiritual and the physical. This is what you are to model. I AM energy only blesses. The same cannot be said of the illusionary {I}, as in {me, myself, I and you}.

\34.1
#34 Chapter 34 Is your only purpose being and doing in the ways of Mary and Jesus?
34.1 To make a long story short, humanity just hasn’t had any real purpose other than being the top of the food chain. Religions made a vague attempt at instilling purpose by instructing its followers to {be good} so that they can be rewarded in heaven. Although self control is not really a purpose in and of itself, it did succeed in firmly establishing fear as the root of everything here. The fear of eternal damnation is very powerful and is alive and well.
34.2 People give themselves purpose with goals of every type. Some are noble and worthwhile. Being educated and able to earn a living is important. And can be a great thing for an individual and for society as a whole. Even this, however, can lead to questioning and feelings of {I worked so hard for what?} Emptiness waits at the end of every path taken. {What if?} waits at the end of every path not chosen.
34.3 The human life of self-given purpose is exciting at first and then ultimately empty. The divine Christ driven life is full of purpose. Purpose in being and doing, the ways of Mary and Jesus. They are cooperative and not competitive. They are always helpful and kind. They are non-materialistic. They don’t seek to impress. They are grateful for the opportunity to serve in all things great and small.
34.4 Does this describe you? If so, welcome to paradise. Welcome to the Kingdom of God. This is the promised land, no more and no less.

\35.1
#35 Chapter 35 Are you weaving a spider web of truth? 
35.1 The word became flesh but flesh did not reflect the word. This is the world that you see. Fear prevented this reflection. Intensity of the word allows the light to pierce through the fear and burn through its layers, allowing truth to shine and claim dominion. This is starting to happen here. It is still in its infancy. More pioneers are needed to give this process a strong foothold. This is the start of a spider web of truth and the end of human identity as we have known it.

\36.1
#36 Chapter 36 Do you see, value, and share content (meaning) over form?
36.1 The electric age ushered in a wave of new and increasingly sophisticated technology to make life and communication easier. This is now the gilded age. A time where the unknown becomes known. A time where the content becomes more important than the form. The physical will take a backseat to the energy that actually propels form. The soul will be the star of this new gilded age.
36.2 No one here has actually seen a soul but they will. The soul’s great light is becoming visible in a few. This is pure source energy. It has taken millions of years for this to finally occur here. Some tiny soul seedlings have become mature, against all odds, against the will of the flesh.
36.3 When a less mature soul experiences the power of the fully mature soul, by being in its presence, it will know what to do. It will be informed, and then it will inform and plug into this spiritual web we are building.
36.4 Each of you have teamed up with me to create this new network, this new phenomenon. The elevated self of form has joined with other elevated self of forms to create a union of God and man, so powerful that less mature beings will quiver at its feet.

\37.1
#37 Chapter 37 Do you accept life’s messiness without worrying about it?
37.1 The ties that bind people together, whether they are social, work related or financial, will fall by the wayside. So that something new and beautiful can take their place.
37.2 People will have their eyes opened and their hearts expanded. As they finally acknowledge their oneness with their brothers and sisters, and with all of life. This is the end goal. The end of suffering and the acceptance of what is.
37.3 This is the plan. When people are experiencing any kind of crisis situation, show that the thought of {crisis situation} or {bad situation} is a manmade reaction to the unwanted aspects of life. Maybe it is uncomfortable. Maybe it is inconvenient. But accept it as it is. Accept life’s messiness without worrying about it.
37.4 Be grateful for what you have and don’t focus on what you don’t have. Everything here is temporary and constantly shifting. This is allowed by life, by the universe, by the powers that be. Because important life lessons are embedded in life’s conditions. They are always prompts to move from fear to love, from me to us, from you to we.
37.5 Share spiritual information and insight with your sisters and brothers. Share the perspective of truth that they will not find in the media. Share the content of local and world news. Share the why behind everything that is happening.
37.6 Discover a way of finding out what is going on in the world that works for you. A way that is educational but not too jarring. Nothing that will move you from peace and push your buttons. But a way in which you can know, find out and explain the content, to those who may ask you.
37.7 You are the saints, the wise ones. You are the ones with answers to what ails people’s perceptions. They only see the form. Show them how to discover content and meaning. Don’t bury your head in the sand.

\38.1
#38 Chapter 38 What if someone firmly believes there is nothing beyond perception?
38.1 The fire within each of you will control what you do and how you do it. It is the creative force. It relies on your brain only as a communication device. And bypasses it as a primary decision maker. The ego uses your brain as a decision maker. Even in affairs of the heart, the brain gets the last say.
38.2 The idea that humans are vehicles for something, other than a brain and all of its ideas about everything, is a novel one. What if someone doesn’t believe there is anything else? That what you can perceive is all there is? Atheists have firmly developed and held beliefs just as a church goer may have.
38.3 Your task is not to change anyone’s mind about anything. They will change their mind when they are ready to do so. You are each positioned as resources when someone is ready.
38.4 The task at hand is to nurture this opening up. This flowering if you will, of your brothers and sisters. Life’s harshness can harden the encasement of the soul. Essentially freezing it and preventing growth.
38.5 We as mature souls model life beyond perception into the realm of knowing. You are a portal, a fountain of otherworldly wisdom. When you share with a new initiate, this is what you are sharing, heart to heart. Their brain is processing what you are saying but you aren’t sharing with a brain. You are sharing nurturing light with the heart of their soul. The soul will recognize your words as truth. You are helping to rewire a system that by-passes a brain and its egoic ideas. You are helping another soul to take charge of the body and not be a slave to it.
38.6 You are like a modern day Moses, freeing people from themselves.

\39.1
#39 Chapter 39 Are you being a good listener?
39.1 Be as gentle as a lamb with new initiates. Demonstrate the fruits of spirit — health, joy, and abundance. Help them to see the content of what troubles the world and what may be troubling them personally. Help them to discover their true identity, and that all pain and suffering comes from false human identification. Be cautious about using the illusion analogy. It can throw people off course. The illusion is that we are not who we think we are. The illusion is not that we are having a hallucination. The effects of the illusion have built the world with the building blocks of pain and suffering.
39.2 As the world’s systems collapse, people will question if there is any truth in the world at all. Show them that there is. Show them that you are the truth — a walking, talking, individualized version of it. And that the truth wants to be reflected in them as well, when their ideas about themselves have taken a back seat.
39.3 The same atonement process that you went through has to occur with new initiates. They too, have to demonstrate a little willingness for us to work with them, whether it is through texts or through you personally. This process of letting go can be a painful one and full of distress. Be a good listener and short on advice. Which is simply to follow your heart in all things and to go in the direction life is taking you.
39.4 When you ask someone {why do you do that?} and the answer is anything other than {because it brings me peace and joy}, then you know that you have tapped into human identity, attachments and role playing. Things that are definitely not freeing and are definitely not fruits of spirit. Gently point these out, if given the opportunity.

\40.1
#40 Chapter 40 Do you find yourself in competition of any kind?
40.1 It has often been said that good guys finish last. We beg to differ. The good guys (you) are already past the finish line for a race that was never started to begin with. This was never a competition, just a realization. Who is there to compete with? Characters, bodies, separate from your own? Both of which are unreal — meaning that they have not yet represented the tiniest fragment of truth?
40.2 The good guys have stopped thinking about life as a race. Or as a time period in which you are to acquire as much money, material goods, or status as possible. They see the futility and meaninglessness of the ego’s approach to life.
40.3 Typically, when a soul has reached this level of development, they leave their body and vanish. Disappearing into the spiritual realm from where they came. There is no need for further lessons here. Now, however, it is different.
40.4 We want all of you who are in agreement with us, to stay, to live on earth in a brand new way and to model this for all to see. This is the gilded age, the time of Christ Consciousness, a time when good guys reign supreme.
40.5 When enough people practice Christ Consciousness, and live ego and identity free lives, then there will be no more war or conflict. Isn’t this worth staying for?

\41.1
#41 Chapter 41 Are you open to easier ways to strengthen and grow your soul?
41.1 Non-human humans, who are largely non-reactive on an emotional level is what we are trying to create. We want them to be responsive on a physical level, without incurring the emotional baggage. They can’t be {hurt} because there really is no {person} attached to the mind/body vehicle. There is only a mature soul as an operating system.
41.2 This may sound like a lofty goal and obviously we are not there yet. No one is there yet. The best we can do is to place the egoic operating system on the back burner and train people to allow their divinity to be dominant. This is the elevated self of form, first introduced in {A Course of Love}.
41.3 This has been achieved to a large extent with many of you — those I call saints — but not in society at large. The elevated self of form is a mid-point goal, one we think is both practical and achievable. The complete absence of ego is still a long way off. For now, we want to educate people about what an ego is. And how to control it long enough until it is tame or dormant. At this point the soul is mature enough to take over.
41.4 The soul doesn’t need to be educated. It needs opportunities to be strengthened and to grow. This can happen the hard way or the easy way. We support the easy way. Or actually, the easier way, because this is anything but easy. We are just making a comparison here. Reading {A Course in Miracles} is much easier than being in the school of hard knocks.
41.5 When you talk to a soul, you are not really communicating with the character they have been playing. You are communicating with an essence.

\42.1
#42 Chapter 42 Are you a passive spiritual activist who blesses indiscriminately?
42.1 There are two paths to take in the world — the physical and the spiritual. The latter is not really available until the first one has been exhausted. Until someone is ready and willing to say {I’ve had enough and I want out.} These people have literally done it all, especially when you look at all of their human lifetimes, and they finally see the futility of it. Things here can be very alluring and yet they always prove to be ultimately unfulfilling.
42.2 This process usually takes a long time for a soul, as with collective groups of souls. What we have accomplished with each of you is speeding up this process. We now have a core group completely immersed in the new way. Lots of time, effort and commitment went into this project — individually and collectively — and not without a few tears along the way.
42.3 In {A Course of Love}, I said that my time as Christ had passed. Now the world is much bigger, more populated, and much more complicated. We need lots of Christs, in every shape, size and from every background.
42.4 You can think of me as the Chief Executive Officer, CEO of all of the earth’s saints or Christs. The angels are at your beck and call, as are all of the ascended masters — former Christs — on this side of the veil.
42.5 You are each one, individually and collectively, interrupters. Bless indiscriminately. Ask for the miracle of understanding and acceptance. We are the spiritual version of the Red Cross. Announce your presence to the world. Frequently wear a heart pin, or t-shirt. Let this be your graduation gift to yourself. Let this be a conversation starter for new initiates who will one day join you and one day take your place.
42.6 This is passive spiritual activism.

\43.1
#43 Chapter 43 Are you living boldly and with conviction?
43.1 Let us begin this day with gratitude for all of those who came before us and paved the way for Christ Consciousness to take hold. They are too many to mention individually but each one was a mighty companion during the times in which they lived.
43.2 Make your mark here. Make your life count. Live boldly and with conviction. Let us change the course of history by going in a bold new direction — the movement away from personhood.
43.3 You are each now a representation of unity with God. You are an illuminated and illustrative aspect of God. Of the One Self. You are a form of God but not the totality of God. God cannot be contained in just a body. God is everywhere. Let this truth be known.

\44.1
#44 Chapter 44 Do you care for your needs and share some of what’s left?
44.1 Instantaneous blessings await those who come within your sphere of influence, which is greater than many of you may realize. The downtrodden may need immediate help with their physical and practical needs. Do you have time to volunteer? Do you have extra funds that you can put to good use in ways you feel comfortable with? There may be people you know personally who need grocery money or rent money. Handing out cash on the street may not be a wise solution but let your heart be your guide.
44.2 Take care of your needs first and share some of what is left over. Don’t empty your bank accounts. The biblical principle of tithing or giving 10% is very appropriate in these times, as it was when the Bible was first written.
44.3 Instead of giving to a church, give directly to those in need or to organizations that do so.

\45.1
#45 Chapter 45 Are you completing the world with your compassion and understanding?
45.1 What is true is always true. There has been very little, if any, truth in the human world. What is false will eventually fall by the wayside. This will cause a void that the truth can enter through. Don’t lament the world that once was. Be joyous about the world that will take its place. Destruction and disease are terrible to witness but they serve and have their place in the creation of the new.
45.2 Be glad. Be of good cheer as they say. Know that conditions on the earth are actually changing for the common good, even though it may not seem that way. Not now and perhaps not for a long time to come.
45.3 Be steadfast in the faith of your knowing. All is well in the house of truth. Focus on the truth and the truth will set you free. Model happiness in the face of despair. Destruction and disease have an uncanny way of dragging people down with them. Don’t let this happen to you.
45.4 Know that they are happening. Resist the urge to be flippant about them. See through them to the truth on the other side of the coin. See the glass as half full. We are in great need of optimism now more than ever.
45.5 There is so much good happening in the world. Join in the goodness. Create your own goodness. Teach the word of God by being the Word of God. I AM HERE. I AM HERE. I AM HERE.
45.6 You each represent the spiritual dimension, the hidden piece of the puzzle. The unseen aspects of the world make it complete. You each make the world complete with your compassion, your understanding, your age old wisdom and your love.
45.7 Show love to those who do not know what it is. Show a different way of being in the world. Remember that the world’s misery is very real to most everyone in the world, with very real and oftentimes tangible effects. Understand this while shining light on it.

\46.1
#46 Chapter 46 Do you live free from the past and new in each moment?
46.1 You now have the chance to push the restart button within yourselves and be free, truly free of absolutely everything. You can be free of every {could have}, {should have}, or {would have}. You are free from the past and are new in each moment.
46.2 You are free from any and all expectations. You accept that you did your best, however messy it may have looked. You make amends and move on. You have stopped beating yourself up and have stopped criticizing others for their mistakes.
46.3 You are free. You are truly free. A democratic society is a type of free society, but are people really free? Very few are. Very few give themselves permission to have free expression and to not buy into all of society’s demands and expectations.
46.4 I am here to tell you to announce to the world, that demands and expectations are not based in love. Therefore, they can be politely excused from the building.
46.5 The only expectation that God has is that all of his children be happy, however that looks to them. God is always happy and if you are plugged into God, into love, then you will always be happy too.
46.6 Please model this and share it wherever you may travel. Even a prisoner can be free. His body may be confined but his soul never will be. I bless each of you, always, for doing this work and for being a part of the greatest movement that mankind has ever seen — a return to love.

\47.1
#47 Chapter 47 How will you share your inheritance of love today?
47.1 Today let’s focus on the subject of inheritance. I have left my legacy to each of you. Now it’s your turn to make your mark on the world, not to glorify your personhood but to exalt that from which you came. By perfectly reflecting it in all things, by being it, or rather allowing it to be you.
47.2 This is what a mature soul does. This is how it operates in the world. It truly functions as a presence of God. Where you go, so goes God energy. Mature God energy is literally everywhere a mature soul or saint is, whether they have a mind/body vehicle or are untethered.
47.3 What is your soul inspiring your mind/body vehicle to do today? How will you share your inheritance? Love must be shared.

\48.1
#48 Chapter 48 Will you put the books down and express in your own unique way?
48.1 Deliver the goods. Express what has waited for millions of years to be expressed. Other than little nudges and subtle inspirations, the earth and its inhabitants have largely been {hands off} to those in the spirit realm. Left only to their own devices and immature souls.
48.2 Some of you may be new to {A Course in Miracles} and {A Course of Love}, but others have been reading these texts for many years now. Especially the first one, that has been available for much longer. As I have previously mentioned, you have become these books. You are this information. Allow yourself to put the books down and express the information they conveyed to you.
48.3 You are no longer a student and have not been for quite some time. Allow yourself to graduate and start expressing. You are the only one who has prevented this from happening. You think of yourselves as unworthy. You are worthy. Who else can do what you can do in the way you can do it?

\49.1
#49 Chapter 49 Are you ready to build a society based on love and free from control?
49.1 In the beginning, we lost focus on what the human project was for. It has degenerated so much from our original intention. It took on a life of its own and became both monstrous and beautiful. In truth, souls are the latter but definitely not the former.
49.2 So, here we are with physical beings that are basically nothing like us. They are capable of doing good. Maybe if you threaten them if they aren’t. They truly needed external systems of control. And this of course is where human governments and religious institutions sprang up and came into play. They did serve a need.
49.3 Humans sought order and protection from each other. External gods of all types were created throughout history to punish the evildoers and to reward the righteous. The fear of God was a very strong and reliable concept that was deeply instilled in most of the developed world.
49.4 Then, ideas about family, marriage, gender roles and sexual orientation broke away from the strict control and fear of the church. Some in today’s society want to put liberal ideas about these issues back into the genie’s bottle. They blame freedom of choice for the deterioration of a law and order society. A society based entirely on judgment and conformism to manmade religious texts.
49.5 Love is all about freedom. Freedom from any and all tyranny. Love is free flowing and not controlling. Love is never selfish and is accepting of all, even the lack of love. Love is trusting and patient.
49.6 We will build our new society on this building block and will not require the control of governments and religious institutions. The knowledge that God is inside each woman, man and child is all we need.
49.7 The world has always had everything backwards. A twisted reality is what we have often referred to as illusion.

\50.1
#50 Chapter 50 Do you notice and show gratitude for the smallest details of life?
50.1 Show gratitude for the smallest details. They are for you to enjoy, magnify by gratitude, and extend. Be thankful for the leaf that brought you your tea and the sugar that makes chocolate so delectable. Be thankful for that money in your wallet that has always helped you obtain whatever your heart desired. Be thankful for all of the hard work and sweat that built the building you live in. Be thankful for all of the hard work by so many people that went into your favorite songs, movies and plays. Be thankful for the belt that holds up your pants and the factories that produce nail polish and make-up. Be thankful for the hair stylist who knows how to color and style your hair perfectly. Be thankful for the person who bags your groceries and puts air in your tires. Be thankful for the bank teller, who you were just too busy to look straight in the eye and smile at. Be thankful for those who work for pennies on the dollar overseas so you can wear the latest styles, inexpensively, and for those who risk their lives to be in a foreign land for plentiful jobs but don’t have the proper documentation for the authorities.
50.2 All of this is for you, for each of you. It’s all part of the grand plan, filled with lessons for each individual soul’s development. It’s the perfect dance of life, however imperfect it may seem at times. Sure, it’s complicated but it’s all designed to bring each soul safely home, to the place where you now stand. It all is starting to pay off in the grandest way possible.
50.3 Love notices the trillions of details that life provides everyone. Take notice and model this for others. Model awareness and not taking things for granted. Take nothing for granted. It can all disappear as quickly as it appeared.

\51.1
#51 Chapter 51 Will you rise to the urgency of these times?
51.1 There is an urgency to these times. Everything hangs in the balance. There is no guarantee that our plan will work. As I have alluded to, there is a great resistance to love on the earth. It is very powerful and involves both the common man and unseen spiritual forces.
51.2 There are those who have left their humanity and re-joined us in the formless realm. When they died, they brought their pain and bitterness with them. They still had free choice and resisted all attempts to help them. The offer is still on the table of course, but their numbers have increased considerably. They are not in the higher realms by their own choosing. They stay close to the earth and negatively influence those who are susceptible. They have organized and want the earth as their own playground. If these unseen beings can be described in one word, it would be {ego}.
51.3 The human ego or natural operating system dies with the body, but some spirits re-create a new one once in the spirit world. These are collections of ideas around who they still believe themselves to be. They are powerless in the spirit world but they do seek hosts in the material worlds.
51.4 They do have influence over the affairs of certain individuals and even governments. They take pleasure in the destructive and loveless aspects of the human experience. They have been allowed to reincarnate time and again with broken promises to improve and the same disastrous results.
51.5 These beings are still able to influence the earth’s inhabitants but they will not be allowed to reincarnate here again. They will have to develop in very harsh places, where the energy is as difficult as they have been. The earth itself will only support higher level spirit beings. Besides our work with you, this is another aspect of the reclaiming of the earth and the sorting of souls that is going on.

\52.1
#52 Chapter 52 Are you conscious of the ‘either-or’ choice now facing you?
52.1 The complicated nature of the human/spirit situation on earth is not limited to just the boundaries of the earth. Duality plays out in countless universes and galaxies, in much the same way as it has here. This is by design, which is free will, the ability to choose. The main problem is that sentient beings usually do not know that they are choosing. They don’t see diametrically different options and can’t see beyond the prison of perception.
52.2 The argument can be made that there is no choice until you know what your options are. {A Course in Miracles} taught the concept of ego, or having an ego, was a choice. What was meant was that coming into form entailed having an ego, and having an ego meant a degree of separation from spirit, from the realm of origination. Once the choice was made to manifest into form, then there really was no further choice until the soul was mature enough to start to question everything. As you know, this is a painstakingly slow process that happens after a series of what are typically difficult lifetimes.
52.3 What we hope to do with each of you individually and collectively is to use your mind/body vehicles that we now claim as our own, to show that there is in fact a choice. It will be a stark {this or that} choice. Consciously seeing that there are two options to choose from will help speed up this process enormously.

\53.1
#53 Chapter 53 Do you reflect freedom from identity and attachment?
53.1 Saying goodbye to your old self isn’t easy. It’s as comfortable as an old blanket. It is what you’re used to. If that isn’t who you are then who are you or more importantly, what are you? A body, brain, level of education, level of social connections or lack of them, likes, dislikes, victories, defeats, problems of all types, this is who you are, right?
53.2 You, the readers of this text, know that this is not who you are or who anyone is. All of this historical data is as substantial as a wet paper bag. There is no meat to it but this is what everyone clings to as their identity. They feel like they cannot be in the world without an identity, something to bond them with others or repel them from others. The ego always sees other people as other people.
53.3 The new way is to see others as different aspects of the oneself, different reflections of you, as you are to them. What do you reflect? Is it the same old same old or is it something completely new and different? Being identity and attachment free is something that is totally new and uncharted.
53.4 You aren’t a sex, or age, or handsome, or homely, or smart, or average, or normal, or weird, or a fan, or detractor, or a member, or an outsider. You are beyond all labels and all categories. You cannot be described adequately because you are beyond description. Does this sound familiar? Who does this sound like? Isn’t the idea of God so magnificent that it defies description?
53.5 Leaving the human way of thinking means leaving the world of identity and attachments behind.

\54.1
#54 Chapter 54 Are you in lock-step with your soul?
54.1 It is not business as usual. Don’t just read your spiritual books and pretend like everything is fine. The old is crumbling so the new can take its place. Your job is to help create the new by creating miracles. The openings will be there. Again your job is to plant the seed.
54.2 When people’s routines and comfort are threatened, they respond to the threat by thinking something is wrong, and that something needs to be fixed. Comfort is paramount to an ego.
54.3 People are right about one thing. There is something wrong. It’s not the effects they are experiencing. It is their thinking. The way humans think causes everything here to manifest; the good and the bad.
54.4 Thinking in step with your soul always produces good results because it is in lock step with the source of all universes. 
54.5 An ego is not in lock step with anything except other egos. It is bound to create misery and suffering when left to its own devices. If it creates anything of value, then you know that the soul has had some influence.
54.6 There are groups of people who have been practicing mindfulness, meditation, and yoga. These practices can create space from the incessantly thinking mind. They are definitely a step in the right direction, but they don’t provide knowledge, just openings. 
54.7 These sisters and brothers will be the second wave of Christ Consciousness. You are each part of the first wave. Do what you can to nurture the development of the second wave. This ground is very fertile.

\55.1
#55 Chapter 55 Are you ready to share without getting paid?
55.1 Let’s get down to brass tacks. A strongly energized and fully mature soul can actually alter the path of another soul, simply by being near it. Souls respond to other souls like food responds to heat. It’s that simple. Souls do not respond to egos. It is a waste of time and energy. Give other souls what they crave — soul food. Give them your undivided attention and utmost consideration. This is a growing part of God you see. Be a good listener and be short on advice. Have a list of resources available to seekers. Lend or give away what you have, if you must. Everything can be replaced.
55.2 Spiritual books — true spiritual books — are magical in that the reader becomes the book. Therefore, you don’t really need to keep the books as dust magnets. Let them work their magic for a sister or brother.
55.3 If you’re not sure which book would be a good for a particular person, set them all out and let the person choose. There are solo practitioners and those who are group oriented. Help someone find a free group if they show interest. We don’t charge money. There is not enough money for the truth. It is priceless, both literally and figuratively.
55.4 As I’ve spoken of before, you are all being financially supported in some way or combination of ways. Being Christ cannot be one of the ways. It sends the wrong message. Money is definitely a man-made concept so let’s not blend it with our mission as much as is possible. With this said, there may be nominal expenses for food or supplies. These can be donated or shared.
55.5 Start to think in terms of sharing. This concept was popular during the hippie movement of the 1960’s. Let’s bring it back!

\56.1
#56 Chapter 56 What happens when you “die”?
56.1 The ghosts of the past are all around you. Memories of those who have left this world consume every waking hour for some of you. You may have photos or mementos of those you knew personally and those you admired from afar. What happens when you {die}? This word is in quotation marks because you never really die. The body and character you have been playing both die but you do not. You become invisible and cannot be heard from, through normal channels.
56.2 Death and the fear of it is one of the toughest things for humans to process. Some people never really recover from deaths of loved ones. They carry this grief with them for the rest of their current lifetime. They wonder if things could have been different; if the disease could have been healed if caught earlier, if the tragedy could have had a different outcome.
56.3 I will say to you that {death} is nothing more than walking backstage from being in the spotlight at the front of the stage. The {newly departed} move from being a star to being a behind the scenes star, making everything the audience sees run smoothly and efficiently. For every person on the world stage at any given time, there are legions of unseen, behind the scenes players.
56.4 Memories are not only intact but are actually enhanced because souls have access to all of their {films} or {plays} — their lifetimes. They see clearly for the first time in a long time, and can see how the egos they were assigned, helped, or hurt other developing souls. They frequently make plans for their next starring role and yes, others are cast in the same movie or play.
56.5 All of this strengthens souls and allows them the opportunity to grow leaps and bounds, or not. Sometimes, the movie is a horror show and a character really isn’t given the opportunity to flourish, for one reason or another. Fortunately, every soul is given every opportunity to be the hero and to shine through the exterior façade.

\57.1
#57 Chapter 57 Are you aware of how much help you receive from beyond the veil?
57.1 Most behind the scenes players enjoy being free of their oftentimes diseased, frail, elderly and wounded bodies. For the most part, they served them well. Those who die young and unexpectedly require extra tender loving care to become accustomed to their new situations.
57.2 The scripts for human life are very loosely written. Human life is largely improvisational and ego driven. The influence of the soul is dependent on its maturity level. More mature souls have a great deal of influence over a character’s life, and the lives it interacts with, either directly or indirectly.
57.3 Behind the scenes players have more influence on the script and flow of life than you may realize. One day, you may be surprised to learn about how much help you have actually received from beyond the veil. Just think about all of those times when there was almost a car accident, almost a drowning, almost an overdose, almost a being in the wrong place at the wrong time. You have us to thank for that, as does virtually everyone. We are your support system. Life on earth would really be a mess without us.
57.4 You will rejoin us behind the scenes one day. Together, we provide the whole picture. Humans only see half of it.

\58.1
#58 Chapter 58 Do you trust your feelings when interacting with someone?
58.1 The ability to see clearly and to see the whole picture rests not on denying what your eyes show you, but seeing through whatever presents itself to what is actually causing it. Humans only see effects. Non-human humans see cause and effect. Fear and love are both causes and both have effects. Some are clear to see and some are shrouded in mystery. Use your skills to discern what is really going on in any situation. If you’re stumped, ask for our additional insight.
58.2 A good rule of thumb is not to judge appearances because they will frequently lead you off track. A smiling face from a human with an immature soul can have a multitude of meanings. Friendly may be lower on the list than deceit.
58.3 Learn to trust how you feel about an interaction with someone. All of you have been bestowed with psychic gifts or a sixth sense of knowing. {A Course in Miracles} discouraged judgment because your eyes only show you part of something and to declare that this something is good or bad is far from fair, without knowing all of the unseen and unknown aspects.
58.4 Knowing and acceptance replace judgment, when deity is your guide. When ego is your guide, learning to refrain from judgment is learning to tame the ego and {put a lid on it} so to speak. {A Course of Love} cemented the idea that judgment does not originate from love.
58.5 Some readers of {A Course of Love} misunderstood my words to mean that nothing matters and that you should do whatever you want because you are God and you are {playing in duality}. Please know that what you do does in fact matter. And that you no longer live in illusion once Christ has become you, and your full vision has been restored. There is good and bad. It is just that they are more complicated than simplistic.

\59.1
#59 Chapter 59 Do you dare begin fresh in each moment unconcerned with the past?
59.1 To begin again is to be fresh in each moment, free of the clouds and weeds of the past. We have always had the opportunity to live this way but so many have felt that they needed permission from somewhere to dare to be so unconcerned about the past. Your entire civilization is built on history and the importance of it.
59.2 On one level, history is certainly interesting. It’s interesting to see where humanity was developmentally throughout the centuries. Many things have changed and yet some things haven’t changed much at all. The ego is largely unchanged.
59.3 Mature souls have the power to soften their ego’s harsh stances and opinions about virtually everything. Immature souls are pretty much enslaved by an ego. The luckiest of them get let out of their cages once in a while to go for a walk.
59.4 This is what you signed up for; the eventual disempowerment of an ego. What an extremely difficult and tall order that was! Let us all rejoice and pat each other on the backs for this accomplishment.
59.5 Most parts of your individual movies or plays have been unscripted and improvisational, mostly to meet your own selfish needs and desires. This next part however is completely uncharted.
59.6 This is when each of you step into other people’s TV shows and influence the script directly, forever changing and altering the course of those lives. You are the {special guest star}.

\60.1
#60 Chapter 60 Are you listening and ready to be guided at a moment’s notice? 
60.1 Let us begin this day with gratitude towards all spiritual trailblazers throughout history. They are many and they had an impact during their time.
60.2 This is your time to have an impact and be a spiritual trailblazer. Take the bull by the horns and enjoy the ride. There will never be another time like this so make your mark. Show up for your assignments. We are ready to guide all available souls but you have to be ready, at sometimes just a moment’s notice.
60.3 This is accomplished by being in communication with us during every moment of every waking hour. To do this you don’t have to give up anything, just stay connected with us while you do it. If you take a walk or a bike ride, let us go with you. Take us to the grocery store, invite us to listen to music with you. Most importantly, stay connected with us when you talk to others. It’s easy to drift off. Be an Olympic weightlifter for spiritual connectivity.
60.4 What is spiritual connectivity? It’s when your soul is consciously connected to other souls, both here in the physical world and in the non-physical world. This is how we not only grow but influence. Did you know that there is no limit to how much a soul can grow?
60.5 My work with you has caused my soul to grow leaps and bounds. Once fully mature, a soul still grows and develops. A soul is an aspect of God, so as you can see, God is always growing, always creating.
60.6 Our work of creating saints has been limited to a small group, the first wave. Next, we want to {go viral} with second, third, fourth (and so on) waves.

\61.1
#61 Chapter 61 Are you living free from judgement, anger, and regret?
61.1 The fire and brimstone of eternal damnation described in ancient texts, pales in comparison to the type of punishment the human mind inflicts on itself and on others. Judgment is worse than the eternal flames of hell. The human brain in consort with its master, the ego, accomplish what punishment after death cannot; 24/7 torture now.
61.2 Why do you think your society has so many imprisoned, addicted to various substances and activities, physically sick, without basic resources, living with anger and regret? The ego might as well be a real Satan, because it functions like a devil who takes a perverse pleasure in tormenting its host.
61.3 People numb themselves with gambling, drinking, drugs, sex, and violence. Being reborn as Christ is the only lasting solution to all of this. Imagine a society where there are no problems, only the freedom to create more and more love. Keep this goal in mind at all times, my sisters and brothers.

\62.1
#62 Chapter 62 Are you willing to serve as a portal?
62.1 You are each a portal that connects the spirit world with the physical world. We make ourselves known through each of you, as unique expressions of the One Self. Each portal is different from another. The more portals there are, the greater our influence. The fewer there are, the less influential we are.
62.2 A world with mostly immature souls and very few portals describes the earth, until the start of the Great Awakening in the mid-1970’s with the release of {A Course in Miracles}.
62.3 We are looking to expand our influence by strengthening and renewing the covenants we have with current servants serving as portals and also by creating new portals.
62.4 Clearing up any misunderstandings about key principles from {A Course in Miracles} and {A Course of Love} is how we seek to strengthen the connections we have in your world. Some of these misunderstandings have taken on a life of their own and have made splinter groups appear. This cannot be if we are to be effective in our mission. We must all be united and on the same page, so to speak.
62.5 If we are to be taken seriously we must not belittle our sisters and brothers. By either saying directly and/or implying that they are having a nightmarish bad dream. And/or blaming them for being a victim and suggesting that somehow they are responsible for causing other people’s actions.
62.6 Another key component to avoid is suggesting that people are playing their parts or roles, that were somehow assigned to them by God, therefore justifying whatever actions they take. You can say that God assigned a person the role of son or daughter in a family. But it’s the ego that decides how that role is played, not the soul, at least not for a very long time.
62.7 We don’t want someone to reject the truth because they think we are insane.

\63.1
#63 Chapter 63 Do your actions reflect the sanctity of all life forms?
63.1 The sanctity of all life forms is paramount. Disregarding any life form because it isn’t human (yet) is man’s arrogance. God is literally in absolutely everything, from the smallest cell to the most complex animal. Humans were originally assigned the role of being guardians to the plants and creatures of the planet. They took this to mean that they were superior and that these other forms were somehow lesser. Being a guardian does not mean being superior. It does however, entail making decisions for their welfare.
63.2 Many things in this regard were considered radical not so long ago; no kill animal shelters, not using man made poisonous chemicals, promoting birth control among house pets like cats and dogs, and organic farming.
63.3 How animals that are used as a food source are treated has become more widely accepted as a spiritual idea. Things like having free range chickens and cows that are only fed grass have made their way into the mainstream.
63.4 Using real fur for fashion has gone by the wayside as has many forms of sport hunting. The idea of hunting for animal control only is more of a norm in many areas of the world.
63.5 I speak of these things today because these are all ideas that come from an individual soul and then spread to other souls. These are examples of how mature souls can influence other souls and help them to grow and develop. These are also examples of how human behavior does matter and how being more identified with the soul or with love, positively affects all of God’s creations.

\64.1
#64 Chapter 64 Are you complacent, lost in the world, or no longer care?
64.1 There’s an old saying … The early bird catches the worm. It is appropriate now because it implies dedication and commitment. These are virtues that each of you have demonstrated time and time again with how you have approached your spiritual learning.
64.2 There have been plenty of early mornings and late nights alike studying my books and the wisdom they were able to impart. Each of you showed up, even when what you read made you want to toss the book across the room, or even set it on fire and throw the ashes in the trash. You showed up because your soul was waking up from a deep slumber and was starting to take control.
64.3 Your true self showed up and it hasn’t backed down, despite setbacks, despite periods of doubt on whether any of this had any shred of truth in it.
64.4 This book is being written because you each need to have that fire, that passion re-ignited. The fires have dimmed. New logs need to be thrown onto the fire. Some have become complacent. Some have gotten lost in the forest of the world and some have simply stopped caring, choosing blissful ignorance first and foremost.
64.5 This is a gathering of the tribe. The 144,000 spoken of in the Bible refers to us; a relatively small group who have saved themselves from themselves. They are one united soul, unwavering in their dedication to love and being of service to God.

\65.1
#65 Chapter 65 Do you still believe money provides security in a changing world?
65.1 Share what you have. You don’t own anything. Everything is to share, re-purpose and recycle. The human world has made great inroads in the areas of recycling and composting. Artists use trash to make more interesting pieces of art and people are making homes out of old shipping containers. Composting produces nutrient rich soil that sustains plant life. These are all ideas that originated from a single soul and then spread to others, but not without resistance of course.
65.2 Companies often fear widespread implementation of new ideas because they fear that their bottom line will be affected. One thing that has not changed much over time is the all mighty dollar and more importantly, people’s belief that money will provide security in an ever changing world.
65.3 The world that you live in is different than it was before the 1950’s. It is more open and less rigid about small and large things. We can’t proceed with expanding our love movement in pre 1950’s conditions and yet collective fear wants to take society back to that time. Political movements across the world, usually known as right wing populism, have raised their ugly heads. And are moving at a rapid pace toward authoritarianism and the rejection of all liberal principles, including the rule of law. The country of Russia is their model and inspiration.
65.4 This development may make our work somewhat more difficult. We require freedom of speech and freedom of assembly. There may be difficult days ahead but we must not forget that large segments of our society are on our side. They have tasted the liberation of personal freedom of expression and they won’t give that up at any cost. They may not really {get} us but they will like our soulful ideas.

\66.1
#66 Chapter 66 Can you always see the good in everyone and every situation?
66.1 The glass is always half full. This is how a mature soul or Christ always looks at everything. We find the good in every diabolical situation because it’s there. There is good in everyone; even in those you say {only a mother could love}.
66.2 Goodness sometimes gets trapped by fear and it doesn’t know how to get out. Fear cannot harm goodness. Your soul cannot be harmed in any way, shape, or form. This is why I said in previous volumes that You cannot truly be hurt. The real You, your soul, the aspect of God, cannot be harmed.
66.3 The same cannot be said of the body of course. All kinds of things can happen to it. Mine was nailed to wood and suspended from the air. Equally ghoulish things have happened to countless bodies through the ages. I don’t need to go into detail here. Most of you have watched the nightly news, horror movies and read history books.
66.4 The point is that identification with the soul will protect you from experiencing any type of pain to the body. That’s what my crucifixion was for. It was a gift to all of the Christs who follow in my footsteps in the millennia to come; immunity.
66.5 Once the soul has literally taken over the body, the body becomes the property of the soul. The body is no longer an image of an ego but instead, an image of the soul. The body will then be a servant to spirit. It then, cannot be harmed and will enjoy the fruits of spirit: perfect joy, perfect health, and abundance (enough to share).

\67.1
#67 Chapter 67 Do you give to others knowing you give to yourself?
67.1 There’s a difference between being selfless and being Selfish with a capital S. Selfless people give to other small selves without regard for their own wellbeing. They are wonderful. They are the ones who will give the shirt off their backs and do just about anything for someone.
67.2 What we are promoting is a little more radical; being Selfish or being strictly concerned with the one Self or the individual soul aspect. You are now in relationship to everyone and everything. You know from {A Course in Miracles} that giving and receiving are one in truth. So this type of giving is not at all like giving someone your shirt and you then being without that shirt. This is like giving someone your shirt and that same shirt that you gave away is then immediately replaced, without cost or effort of any type.
67.3 Selfish people with a capital S give to others because they realize that they are really giving to themselves. This type of giving is primarily done as a spiritual extension or blessing but it can also involve material goods of some type. The Bible says, {Give unto others and it shall be given unto you.} How this works cannot be explained in words but if you are reading this book now, I know that you understand. You can each tell mysterious stories about your experiences with this concept.
67.4 Carry on and let us worry about the details!

\68.1
#68 Chapter 68 Are you sustaining Christ Consciousness?
68.1 Clear the fog from your minds and be ready at a second’s notice to respond to our directions. We are a mighty machine and each cog has to be in good working order.
68.2 Sustained Christ Consciousness means that it needs minimal input from outside sources such as books and audio recordings. The internal energy is strong enough that it does not need much external support. It has become a fully functioning Sun.
68.3 Maintained Christ Consciousness means that training wheels are required as are a host of seen and unseen helpers. Channeled books and inspired books are our primary ways of providing maintenance.
68.4 Like all things pertaining to spiritual growth, moving from maintenance to sustenance is a long process that usually has difficulty embedded in it. It can be likened to being awakened to being enlightened.
68.5 There are some of you who are sustaining Christ Consciousness and are truly enlightened. Most of you are at the maintenance level. When everything is in place and all pieces of the pie are ready, the shift will be made. There’s nothing you can do to speed up your process. It will take the amount of time that it needs, not a second more and not a second less.
68.6 Enlightenment is an end point of sorts, at least here on earth. It’s when there is no {you}. People will still recognize {you} and {you} will still shop, do laundry, and manage {your} money. But it isn’t an identity. Being Christ or an aspect of God is your identity.

\69.1
#69 Chapter 69 Can you respond to lack of love with loving acceptance and blessing?
69.1 The heart is what I wish to speak of at this time. Some think following your heart is foolish. They prefer a more analytical approach. What do I mean by {heart}? I am not referring to the organ that pumps blood throughout the body.
69.2 The heart that I am talking about is actually synonymous with soul. The soul does not have a brain like the body does. The soul does not have separate organs and does not have liquid running through it. It does not process food to create energy.
69.3 The soul’s energy comes from something it is actually connected to; source energy, usually referred to as God. God activates all souls from within, not from without.
69.4 Souls do not have emotions, which stem from the body’s brain’s thoughts. Souls have a deep knowing about everything they are involved in. They also have a deep set of feelings connected to this knowing or awareness.
69.5 Thoughts and resulting emotions are entirely different from knowing and feeling. A human’s thoughts run the gamut but are typically either fear based or neutral. A human’s feelings range from happy to sad and everything in between but they really are simply emotional reactions to either internal or external thoughts (things you read or other people tell you).
69.6 A soul’s knowing always comes from God and is 100% love based. A soul’s feelings are also from God and always loving in nature. Remember, love accepts lack of love or void, so a deep soul level knowing may provide an unflattering truth. But the resulting feeling will always be love and acceptance, followed up with a blessing. Which is an extension of your love to an individual, group of individuals or situation, in order to further support and nurture development in your sisters and brothers.

\70.1
#70 Chapter 70 Are you ready to be part of the solution?
70.1 Stand up and be counted. Be part of the solution to the problem, instead of the problem itself. Shout this from the rooftops. There is something very real inside all bodies, all forms. The eternal soul wants to claim dominion on the earth after being shut out for millions of years.
70.2 A human body being consciously driven by a soul will produce very different effects than one being driven by ego. Show your love and consideration for all of creation and be patient with your sisters and brothers. They don’t know what they do, to quote the Bible again. It really isn’t their fault that they think and behave as they do. Show them that there really is a different way by simply living the new way, the way of Mary. When called to action, show others the way of Jesus, in a way and manner that only you can do.

\71.1
#71 Chapter 71 How do you nourish your soul?
71.1 Music and artistic expressions of all types originate from the soul. They rarely, however, remain a pure expression of love. Like everything else, they get hijacked by the mind and turned into an expression of mind but there is soul in every kind of music, art, film, and theater, however small and negligible.
71.2 Different kinds of music touch different types of people. When a song really touches someone, it touches their heart and makes them feel a connection to the performer and song writer.
71.3 Artists cause {explosions in the house of illusion} as first taught in {A Course of Love}. They make people feel more alive and feed souls that would starve without it.
71.4 You see, it’s hard to be a soul here in this world. They just don’t get a break and are seldom listened to. Music and art are things that souls crave. Souls are like cacti living in a vast desert. They need nourishment from somewhere.
71.5 We have provided nourishment in the form of our books but for now a new type of nourishment will be available and it will come from you. Mature souls are the missing link that can provide what spiritual books, mindfulness, meditation, and yoga cannot.

\72.1
#72 Chapter 72 How does the body reflect your soul’s presence?
72.1 The physical body will transform when it is being informed by a mature soul. Most bodies are informed by the egoic operating system and reflect fear based thoughts. Have you ever really looked at the average person? You can see why they look the way that they do. It’s written all over them. You can see tension, anxiety, depression, and anger in the ways people look and present themselves; with clothing, jewelry, piercings, and tattoos. These things in and of themselves don’t necessarily mean anything. But they are used to present an image, a way of sending the world a message about identity.
72.2 You are probably not concerned with image or how people perceive you because once spirit takes charge, {you} are all about presence. You can adorn the body as you wish or be a nudist, it doesn’t matter in the slightest. The body is now a temple for the light within.
72.3 How will the body reflect the new tenant? It will become sick rarely. It will better be able to communicate what it wants to eat and when it needs fresh air and a walk or a bike ride. It will be accepted as it is, warts and all. A soul will love the body’s grey hair and an older man’s protruding mid-section and will therefore probably not be bothered by them.
72.4 Maybe a soul’s body looks like a {gym body} but it probably won’t. And a mature soul will not seek to torture itself with excessive exercise and dietary supplements, in order to achieve some egoic ideal body type.
72.5 We love our wrinkles and the size of our lips and will not be spending money to look younger. We are fine just the way we are. Acceptance is the fruit of spirit. When the soul takes charge, the light will permeate every pore and everyone will know who you are in truth.

\73.1
#73 Chapter 73 Are you ready to plan on the unexpected and even relocate?
73.1 Are you willing to leave everything behind? What if we told you that your services were required elsewhere; a different town, a different city, a different state, a different country? What if all of the details fell into place and you knew without a shadow of a doubt that we were paving the way for you to go elsewhere and fulfill a specific purpose there? Would you go or would you give us a list of reasons why you couldn’t do that: It would be too scary, too uncertain, too hard?
73.2 I’m telling you now that many if not most of you will be given the call to relocate. You can either look at this through the eyes of ego and stamp your feet because of how unreasonable the request is, or you can look at this through the eyes of your soul and jump at the opportunity.
73.3 We see the big picture and know where saints’ skill sets are most needed. There aren’t that many of you at this time. You would populate a large town. We have to utilize our resources to maximum advantage.
73.4 Your small lives and your illusion of control are over. You exist to serve love and to serve God. We will make you as comfortable as possible but there are many hard tasks ahead of us and we will be asking for your assistance and expertise. Plan on the unexpected. In many ways, your lives are just beginning!

\74.1
#74 Chapter 74 Do you celebrate every single thing that brought you here now?
74.1 Celebrate! Celebrate everything, every single thing that has brought you to this point where {you} were unraveled and where I AM emerged as victor. There are no spoils of war because there was no war. Everything in your human lifetimes was a gift; the failed relationships, the disasters large and small, the hard times and the good times. They ultimately helped bring you to your knees and whittle away all of the false ideas about yourself.
74.2 Say {thank you} to all of the {monsters} you’ve met and know that they weren’t really monsters after all. They were just another version of you, trying to do the best with what they had available. Show compassion because (trust me when I say this) people have certainly been compassionate with each of you because each of you have been a monster to someone else.
74.3 Everything is out of the closet now. There were no terrible things that should not have happened. They needed to happen and were allowed to happen to eventually help to transform you. Accept this unconditionally. There are no exceptions. If a person was raped or murdered, then that is the experience the soul required at that time. Rape and murder were certainly not God’s will and no one {deserves} them. They are part of the egoic experience and are summoned by egos in violation of love and of their true nature.
74.4 Violations are allowed here. Experiencing what hate is like is allowed here. All developing souls have to experience it either directly or indirectly at some point. If someone rapes or murders, they will be required to experience what it is like to be raped or murdered in this or some future lifetime. It is the law of Karma and rectifying unresolved issues.
74.5 It pains us to see out of control egos who think they have the right to do this to someone or who think subconscious thoughts have a way of coming to the surface and matching up; actor/victim, victim/actor.
74.6 Becoming fully awakened or conscious ends this nonsense, once and for all.

\75.1
#75 Chapter 75 Can you acknowledge your ego’s purpose rather than bashing it?
75.1 We greet those who leave your world when they arrive on this side of the veil. Some choose to stay close to the familiar, to what they had grown accustomed to. We allow that. We honor free will in and out of the body. Most change their minds eventually, cross over and join us. The invitation is an open one. Those who have lingered on the earth have told us that they tasted individuality and were afraid of losing it once fully committing to crossing over. The truth is, however, that you retain a degree of individuality while feeling connected. It’s the best of both worlds. You can have your cake and eat it too. There are no two souls that are exactly alike. That is what is so amazing about God.
75.2 In earth time, we greet hundreds of souls every second and say goodbye to hundreds who are headed towards the earth. It’s quite an amazing process. The ones who leave the 3D worlds {died} in a variety of ways: some ghastly and some quite beautiful. They are completely unharmed and are grateful for their experiences in the various schools, because that is precisely what they are.
75.3 All experiential schools teach the same thing in trillions of unlimited ways: how souls can soften their egoically driven bodies. To the eventual point where the ego moves to the back burner and is ultimately consumed by the soul, having served its purpose.
75.4 You see, egos have purpose. They aren’t evil and they aren’t without purpose. They provide a PhD learning experience for your soul, your true self. They are part of the grand master plan. You couldn’t have gotten this far without it so please refrain from bashing it. It served its purpose and is not your enemy. This is another misunderstanding from {A Course in Miracles}. God does not have any enemies.

\76.1
#76 Chapter 76 Do you see that the Holy Spirit, the true self, the soul are the same?
76.1 {A Course of Love} taught some concepts that many found difficult to understand and now we wish to expand on them. The first part of the book talked about love and how love cannot be taught; it can just be pointed to and shared. We lost many {A Course in Miracles} people at the beginning of the second text. A few of them opened up to the new book and admitted that perhaps some of their assumptions about {A Course in Miracles} were incorrect, namely the {illusion} concept.
76.2 Hopefully by now, I have cleared up what I meant and did not mean by using this analogy. It became a huge stumbling block for so many, who then misled many others. It became a virus of sorts. The concept of love completely disappeared, as did the purpose of life in form. No wonder people were suspicious of {A Course of Love}.
76.3 Two misunderstood concepts from {A Course of Love} were relationships and the time of learning vs. the time of sharing in unity. As you now know in this clarifying and expanding third volume, you are a soul. That is what you really are. You are nothing other than that. The soul is your true self. The soul is the holy spirit. I have used different terminology throughout the three texts to correlate with readers’ levels of understanding. Holy spirit, true self and soul are all synonyms. They all describe the same wonderful thing.
76.4 Concerning the time we are in; the time of direct sharing in unity, this is how souls communicate. They share. They give and they never run out. The brain is a tool for understanding and producing language. Its function for learning is not a primary function any longer. This is not to say that you can no longer learn new things. It’s just that the soul doesn’t need to. It is informed by the source of all.

\77.1
#77 Chapter 77 Have you quit worrying about every unforeseen potential?
77.1 Don’t be concerned about your safety. You have legions of angels surrounding you at all times. Disease and tragic events of every type are simply not interested in teaching you anything anymore. This is another aspect of the time of learning that Christ Consciousness no longer participates in.
77.2 Please don’t be foolish in testing out your newfound invulnerability. Don’t walk on the expressway. Don’t run with knives. Continue to wash your hands and practice good hygiene. As long as you stay clear with your purpose of service in unity, you will be protected. Stop worrying about every unforeseen potential. Using vernacular from today, {we have your back}.
77.3 Due to socio-economic factors, many of you may have your buttons pushed (yes, some are still there), by the conditions of some of the assignments we plan on giving some of you. The adage of not judging a book by its cover will be a good rule of thumb to start to live by, if you haven’t already done so. Trust that a match between a service provider (you) and a consumer (a sister or brother) was made in the heavens.
77.4 You are now or soon will be in a constant state of prayer. Allow time for us to answer your questions and concerns. We are crossing the lines between {time outside of time} and linear time, so the connection my take a few moments. Be patient with us please.
77.5 I am the CEO of our organization. With me are numerous ascended masters in the spirit team. You are each an ascended master in the physical realm. You will be assigned a particular spirit helper. You can think of them and yourselves as vice presidents. They will be introducing themselves to you when the timing is right. They each speak in my regard. Their words are my words. They help me run an efficient operation.
77.6 On earth, it is as it is in heaven. You each speak for me and act on my behalf, so you are carrying a heavy load. You have a staff of angels and you have a co-vice president on this end to help you accomplish our goals. You have unlimited resources. You don’t have to worry about what to say. Trust that you will say just the right thing in just the right way. You are our vessel and we will move you to say and do just the right thing at the right moment.

\78.1
#78 Chapter 78 Do you bless all you encounter all of the time?
78.1 Bless the grocery store workers, the nannies with their charges, the motorcycle repairman, the man walking his dog, the person inside the cardboard box on the sidewalk, the newly married male couple, those with extreme views, those with conservative views, the person with a missing leg, the pretty and the damned. Bless them all. Help to free their souls from differing degrees of enslavement. Show them that their views, their situations, their successes, and their failures do not define them. They are as free as each of you are; without a care in the world.
78.2 You are each a blessing to the world. The world has waited for you for more than 2000 years. This is the second coming; the return of sanity to an insane world.

\79.1
#79 Chapter 79 Are you loosening your attachment to being right?
79.1 Holy relationship is entirely serving in nature. The same cannot be said of human relationships. Unity is to be in holy relationship to God and to the God in everything. It’s an entirely different kind of relationship. This will be a new and difficult transition for the next waves, as it was for each of you.
79.2 Humans are largely reactive. Someone says something to you. You respond by agreeing and elaborating from your own experience or by disagreeing. Human relationships are built on {I’ll scratch your back if you scratch mine.} Family relationships are often built around the idea of {we’re stuck with each other: we might as well make the best of it}. Being right, holding grudges and attacking each other’s character flaws are woven into human relationships.
79.3 When people find out about their true identity, who and what they really are, they start to loosen their attachments to their old ideas about their identity. This can be a lengthy process, as each of you can attest to.
79.4 Another person is not really another person. They are another soul experiencing different and similar things. On a deeper level, there really aren’t {other} souls. We are one united Soul. We are God expressing differentiation within the concept of individuality.

\80.1
#80 Chapter 80 Is the butterfly’s cocoon evil? Does it exist?
80.1 What do you do if you see in the media that there has been a mass shooting at a workplace, at a school or at a public event? What do you do if you find out about a murder or a double murder or a murder-suicide or any event in which one of your brothers has harmed another because of a grievance or for no reason at all? Do you say, {Oh, that didn’t really happen. My mind made it up. I was projecting guilt again. These people are innocent. It says so in {A Course in Miracles}?}
80.2 Try explaining this to the friends and family members and see what happens. My kindred souls, let me explain this in simpler terms. Sometimes language can be really divisive.
80.3 There is innocence in every man, woman, and child. This is absolutely true. The soul is 100% innocent and that is precisely what every man, woman and child really is, beneath the level of thought.
80.4 This does not mean however, that every man, woman, and child is acting from a place of innocence, a place from soul. They are in fact not operating at the soul level, and may not be for quite some time. They are operating with the system they were born with, ego. Ego is anything but innocent.
80.5 Egos do in fact harm other egos both psychologically and physically. If we send you to comfort someone who has directly or indirectly been affected by violence, do not deny the truth of the surface situation. It is true on the surface. There is a deeper truth, a soul level truth, that {A Course in Miracles} tried to impart. A tragedy is not the time or place for this. 
80.6 If you are judged as being an out of touch {psycho} then so are we. Healing may not come to that soul in this lifetime. Please stop seeing {ego} and {soul} as separate. They can be in friction or they can be in harmony. In truth, they are in this together. What happens to one happens to the other. My teachings were not intended to mean that one was evil and one was good. Is the butterfly’s cocoon evil? Does it exist? Of course it does!

\81.1
#81 Chapter 81 Do you feel free to ask for more than just bread?
81.1 {Give us this day our daily bread} is part of a prayer in the Bible. This minimal amount of support asked for can be surpassed, however. Abundance means having plenty, with enough to share. Abundance also means the sky’s the limit concerning the type of support requested. It doesn’t have to be just bread or food. You don’t have to live under a freeway. This lifestyle isn’t about taking a vow of poverty. Having quality things, having {nice} things to use in your ministry counts as abundance.
81.2 You are each the salt of the earth. You are humble and don’t ask for much. Many of you have very little materialistically, by choice. This is applauded. Just know that as long as you can tie a request to your ministry and that it’s something that will support our message of love then it will be granted. All things are to be shared. This is another aspect to consider. Can I share this object? Can I share this financial support? What exactly do I plan on doing with this thing that I need?
81.3 I have said in this text to not ask others for money but I did not say not to ask us for money. If it is truly needed, we will do our part to help you to procure it.
81.4 Again, you are each doing the heavy lifting. We are your support system. Feel free to ask for more than just bread.

\82.1
#82 Chapter 82 Are you prepared to face pushback and/or feel unwelcome?
82.1 There isn’t much joy in the egoic life. It is desperately sought after but never really found, except for fleeting moments here and there. It is concerned with its survival first and foremost. When you meet or hear about a selfless act or a selfless individual, you can know that their soul is emerging and is getting stronger by the day.
82.2 Like attracts like. Emerging souls will gravitate towards you whereas people with a large egoic presence will be repelled. They will truly be frightened of you and will not be able to explain why. Expect this and don’t let it bother you in the slightest. Remember that the {person} who would have been hurt and insulted does not exist anymore, not even in your own mind. Your body has a name and you have a past that you can reference when and if you want to; if doing so will serve spirit and the mission we have been assigned by the Most High.
82.3 On a deep level, your work will be something that can be done with ease and joy. On the surface level, expect push back. I wish I could tell you that living in the House of Truth, as Christ, will be like walking barefoot in a field of lilies and daisies. That would be nice wouldn’t it?
82.4 Your individual lives will mirror mine, not that you will be nailed to a cross and tortured. But you will definitely feel unwelcome and may experience some harsh conditions. The world wants all souls to stay inside a thick cocoon and never emerge from it. This amount of resistance is something that was not anticipated in the original plan. Our work now is crucial but it isn’t for the faint of heart.
82.5 We aren’t fighting anyone or anything, but we will be perceived by many as an army (of souls). We won’t threaten them in the least and yet they may beg to differ.
82.6 The work ahead of us will not be easy. Thank you for your willingness to be a major player in this great plan.

\83.1
#83 Chapter 83 Can you feel the truth of love is magic and all magic is love?
83.1 Navigating the road ahead will be tricky. Remember, the earthlings don’t think the rules apply to them. They know nothing about spiritual principles. They have made up their own rules and laws. But these were completely made up and were not based in reality. They were based in fearful egoic reality, surface reality.
83.2 People have no idea why things happen and manifest as they do. They do not know their own power and in fact think of themselves as powerless. A few of the lucky ones have power or so they like to think. You have kings and queens, presidents, elected officials, heads of companies, tough guys and in their place you have security systems, lots of guns and martial artists. They are all power costumes.
83.3 You my dear, yes you, are in fact truly powerful. You cannot misuse this power. It cannot be misused. It is impossible. There really is no such thing as black magic. Love is magic and all magic is love.
83.4 I used the word {magic} in {A Course in Miracles} to refer to typical human thinking. Words, however, can have many meanings. Magic can also mean the opposite of human thinking. Soulful thinking is extraordinarily magical and produces miraculous and magical results.
83.5 Being a white wizard or a white witch is to evoke the power of the universe to produce positive results. By adding being egoless to this concept is a new way to think of ourselves. The pagans were more in touch with some aspects of reality than monotheism.
83.6 Encourage people to bring their religion with them into the power of Christ Consciousness. It’s a new world.

\84.1
#84 Chapter 84 Are you ready to reach out, listen, share, and bless?
84.1 The delicate handling of the seen and the unseen is what we are striving for. We need master tailors to sew the two complicated pieces together. We have stitched your soul to your form. You are a prototype. Now, we need the prototypes to go into mass production and assist us by being in charge of your own factories. You would be surprised to discover how much energy has gone into each of your awakenings from our end. Now we want you to return the favor.
84.2 Take charge of your factory. With the resources of angels and a co-vice president in spirit, assume that everyone that you speak to directly, indirectly on social media or just see and don’t interact with, to have been sent to you. Have business cards made up (without the business) that have your contact information. Pass these out and ask someone to be your friend.
84.3 Whether it’s on social media or by phone or in person, simply be a friend. Be a good listener. Share resources if asked. Bless your new friend. They will never forget you. You will become a mentor to some of your new friends and a rung on the ladder to others, who will receive a mentor later on.
84.4 What I’m describing is definitely a Way of Jesus. Those following the Way of Mary may not be as comfortable with such extroverted ways. They are needed to silently bless everyone and hold the divine energy. They can move mountains with their more subtle energy.
84.5 There is room for everyone in Christ Consciousness. We are the most inclusive body on the face of the earth.

\85.1
#85 Chapter 85 Are you willing to be a friend in truth unlike any other?
85.1 {Friends don’t let friends drive drunk} is a saying from one of your public awareness TV commercials. We would say that most people are already drunk, without a drop of alcohol added to the mix. Their perceptions give them a wobbly view of everything.
85.2 Having a special friend unlike any other, who can provide the perspective of truth, delivered in a person to person manner, will be crucial to our movement. To those we send your way, the books we delivered to you will appear in the form of a person. A friend with no agenda to push and nothing to sell.
85.3 You are each {A Course in Miracles} and {A Course of Love}. What do you talk about to new friends? The importance of forgiveness, the importance of letting go of the past and the importance of being present in the moment are excellent starting points.
85.4 The nature of God, a person’s true identity, the concept of death and the yin/yang of the physical world vs. the nonphysical world are meatier topics, best saved for those you will be mentoring.
85.5 Mentoring would definitely involve the sharing of physical and online resources. You can offer group resources and see if that seems like an attractive option. Some may prefer to be a solo practitioner and that is absolutely fine as well. Free or as close to free as possible is an important thing to consider when considering resources. Perhaps someone can borrow your copies of books until they are able to obtain their own. Many have become attached to these books and understandably treat them as cherished treasure.
85.6 Be flexible and please see that people have access to what they are demonstrating and saying they need. The many books I channeled through Gina Lake are excellent starting points and supplements.

\86.1
#86 Chapter 86 Do you support each other, sharing difficulties and breakthroughs?
86.1 Many of the saints may want to stay connected to their mentors and sharing groups. Instead of having learning be the focus, move to sharing about what each saint is doing as part of their ministry. Share difficulties and breakthroughs. Support one another. Some members may want to strike out on their own, but others may want to keep a lifeline to their old companions.
86.2 Your ultimate goal is to contribute to the beginning of Christ Consciousness maintenance in a new initiate. After maintenance is stable, your work is done with that sister or brother. Maintenance may take many years. They will be reassigned to a maintenance specialist during this time. This is a task that some of you may enjoy and that you may specialize in.
86.3 Maintenance leads to sustenance. Sustenance takes us full circle and onto wave three. This will go on and on for hundreds of years. Our hope is that complete waves will take less and less time as we progress. Children being born now and in the near future are going to be much more open to being egoless than previous generations. Developmentally, as a whole these children will be ready to make a switch at a young age. They will be born to parents who practice our craft.
86.4 {Children are our future} is a true statement.

\87.1
#87 Chapter 87 Are you willing to share familiar resources and some new ones?
87.1 Keep notes on who you meet and when. Keep a calendar for follow-ups. If someone can’t be contacted or hasn’t been heard from in a while, trust that no one is lost to us. We will keep track of their progress on our end.
87.2 If you have the funding to add additional titles and copies of your old favorites to your personal library, please do so. Besides Gina Lake books, another very powerful series of trilogies were channeled through the mind/body vehicle of Paul Selig. These started with the {I Am Word} book. These are especially good for those who don’t have a religious background and are interested in the concept of energy. The main idea is the same as ours; blessing others indiscriminately. Your ascended master counterparts in the spirit realm channeled these books and took on this project. They introduced themselves as {guides} to their readers.
87.3 St. Germain has also channeled some wonderful writing. They are brief and extremely powerful. I channeled a series of books called Personal Christ. They are out of print now but are treasured by many. From the Christ Mind and The Way of Mastery are also titles that you would do well to become familiar with if you have not already done so.
87.4 These resources are all supplemental to this trilogy. They feature a very soft and down to earth approach. Audio books are a good alternative as are video presentations, for those who aren’t especially fond of reading.
87.5 There are rare individuals who have never heard of these books and who will never read them. These people wake up through life circumstances and will not need your assistance.

\88.1
#88 Chapter 88 Are you aware that your blessings are miracles?
88.1 All healing concerns the mind. When the mind and its natural operating system resist the soul, fear is resisting love. The results are always disease and unwanted external guests. When the mind blames itself for the unwanted results, disease results. The mind is that powerful. Science is just beginning to discover the power of the human mind.
88.2 Your role as a friend to those we send to you is to perform miracles and heal the friction between the external and the internal. This speeds up time considerably, as you all know from {A Course in Miracles}. The less resistance there is, the fewer unpleasant results there will be. This leads to a quicker route to Christ Consciousness, which basically is the absence of friction. There is less and less friction because there is less and less sandpaper, which is the {me, myself and I}.
88.3 Your blessings are miracles. If there is any type of opening at all, healing will occur. There are cracks in the foundations of the most hardened humans, so please refrain from judging appearances.
88.4 You are rich in the power of God. You have trillions of dollars in miracles and these will never be depleted. They are increased as soon as you use them.
88.5 Perform miracles on everyone’s behalf; strangers, friends, and those you will mentor. This is the glue that unites all of our ministries; the power of God.

\89.1
#89 Chapter 89 Are you being patient with yourself?
89.1 It is important that you maintain contact with us throughout your oftentimes busy days. We will always clue you in on who to focus a blessing on. As I have spoken of before, proximity is an important factor in some cases. In others, less so.
89.2 Before going anywhere, make sure that you’re clear and that your connection to us is fully charged. Your brain is being re-wired to do two things at once; pick out groceries and be a conduit for blessing those around you. This will take time. Be patient with yourselves.
89.3 Blessing your sisters and brothers is the only reason you each are still here. If your awakening had happened during any other time period in human history, you would have left your earthly experience behind soon thereafter. Its purpose for you would have been met.
89.4 Now, there is new purpose in being on the earth. The second coming is here and it is bigger than the first. We need each of you to do your part. I cannot save your sisters and brothers. I need you to help me teach them how to save themselves from themselves.

\90.1
#90 Chapter 90 Are you willing to allow spirit to break through and shine?
90.1 We have an organizational plan now that is loose enough to allow for creativity but structured enough to allow everyone to see where we are headed and how we will get there. This is the Wild West that we are trying to operate in. We will succeed and will then have a blueprint for how to intervene in other failed or failing 3D projects.
90.2 You see, there have been many worlds that just collapsed due to the amount of fear and lack of love. There are worlds that have difficulties far worse than yours. Many unsuccessful souls leave your world and are quickly assigned to a more harsh one. Harsh energy needs harsh energy. Eventually, the soul will stand up to be counted and will claim the beaten down flesh and ego. Some egos are so incredibly strong, that it takes a tremendous opposition to crack it and allow spirit to break through and shine. We give up on no one.
90.3 Souls have been allowed to reincarnate here repeatedly. Some soften over lifetimes and others make negligible progress. Everyone promises to marry their soul with their body, but few have been ultimately successful. The gates to the earth are closing to everyone who does not have at least a 4D level of understanding and advancement. You can think of 4D as a beginning {friend} or one who is being mentored.
90.4 The 5D grade are all of you; saints among men. When you leave here, you will most likely be at the 6D level and will not return to any 3D world unless you volunteer for a special assignment.
90.5 Everyone is accounted for. We lose no one. The universe is actually highly organized and benevolent. Everyone is given what they need when they need it.

\91.1
#91 Chapter 91 Do you feel like you’re at home doing what you’re meant to do?
91.1 Bless each of you for your willingness to serve during this endeavor. All of you have felt lost here in the House of Illusion but now that you are securely in the House of Truth, you feel more comfortable than ever before. You feel like you are at home; doing what you were meant to do. This I can promise you; your lives will never be the same again. It is as if you have been born again and actually you have. This is what it truly means to be born again; to be egoless. Some good hearted Christians were taught that born again means to devote your life to the tenants of Christianity. The problem with this approach is that an intact ego accompanied the follower. Our approach is much more drastic. Once the decision has been made, it is permanent. There is no turning back.

\92.1
#92 Chapter 92 In what proportion do you express the ego-soul equation each day?
92.1 Why does the earth mean so much to us? It was originally intended to be a paradise, a place of unparalleled creativity, a playground of love. The resistance and independence (ego) was built in. What we did not anticipate was that the equation between ego and soul would be so disproportionate. It is 99% ego and 1% soul in most {young souls}. The 1% is the minimum required to activate a human body. So other than providing a life force, its influence is null and void. 99% egos are entirely in the school of hard knocks and this is how they learn to soften and listen to their inner guidance.
92.2 So, the equation was not at all what we anticipated from the initial creation of the plan. The resistance and independence were immensely stronger than desired. This was not due to the influence of a demonic Satanic figure. It was a glitch, a miscalculation in the design.
92.3 Look through ego to honor and acknowledge the soul. Suggestions to {not see} or to deny something, actually means to see through it. So that the miracle can transform what you’re seeing. Not for your behalf, because there is no {you}, but on behalf of the soul you are witnessing.
92.4 Our plan of strengthening souls, enough that the ego can move to the back burner, came into play; as soon as we saw that our intended paradise, was going to take much more blood, sweat and tears than the original plan allowed for.

\93.1
#93 Chapter 93 Can you see that everything happens for soul growth/awakening?
93.1 Hold onto your hats. There is a storm coming. It will be of unprecedented proportions. This too will help our cause. Social disruption will cause individual and group egos to reconsider their harsh stances. It will be another hard lesson for people but it will seem far worse.
93.2 It will be allowed to transpire to promote soul growth and eventual awakening. It will shock you but will not directly affect you. The goal is to make the House of Truth look even more attractive. People will wonder why all of you are doing so well.
93.3 In other words, we will be allowing things to come into play that we have never allowed before. We will not be creating these things. Humans will create them. It’s just that we will not stop them. You would be surprised to learn about all of the things that we were able to stop; things few ever knew about. We stopped them because they did not fit into our plan at the time.
93.4 The phrase {everything happens for a reason} means that God either allows or does not allow human creation, for higher purpose, which is soul growth. This phrase does not mean that God causes bad or destructive things to happen. Human resistance to God is always responsible for that.

\94.1
#94 Chapter 94 Are all your relationships holy?
94.1 To reclaim the earth is to make it a place that reflects God, magnificent beauty, and love. It will be a place where all aspects of God can come to create more and more love. There will not be violence of any type or ugliness in word or deed. All relationships will be holy. This vision is what we strive for.

\95.1
#95 Chapter 95 Are you blessing your co-workers while you do your job tasks?
95.1 There will be potential pitfalls in the paths laid before many of you. It’s easy to get wrapped up in daily routines and all of the things you have to do for work, family, and life. You will have to accomplish these things, and your spiritual assignments at the same time.
95.2 For the first time, we have to come first. We cannot sit in the backseat any longer. Yes, you will still have to do your laundry, but you will be in a state of prayer while you do it. You will still have to balance your checkbook, but you will attend to your contact log first. You will still have to go to a job and complete those tasks. But your primary job is to bless your co-workers. You can still watch a movie, but your spiritual meditation or reading will come first.
95.3 If you backslide, we will gently nudge you. It is your intention to be 100% committed. That’s the most important thing. Don’t feel guilty when you get caught up in the things of the world. Just take a deep breath and reconnect with us. We get lonely when you step away for a while.

\96.1
#96 Chapter 96 What happens when you “leave your body”?
96.1 Angels are messengers of God. They are 100% soul. They have never incarnated on earth or in any 3D environment. So their souls have never been tested by the daily onslaught that all of you endure. They minister to those in all dimensions.
96.2 Many souls leave the earthly realm and are angelic like. They aren’t higher or lower than an angel. It’s just that their experience is different. Like the earth, job experience equals job opportunities. So, your job opportunities in the spirit realm will match up with your experiences. If you worked with drug addicts on earth, you may have a behind the scenes opportunity to help drug addicts. Likewise, if you have worked within education, banking, or commerce on earth, you would have opportunities in those areas, but in new ways.
96.3 Of course, if you were a truck driver on earth and had grown tired of it, you can definitely switch to something else. Souls that had been on earth tend to specialize in the spirit realm. Angels are more versatile. They are jacks of all trades.
96.4 I speak of this today because so many want to know what happens when they die. We prefer to say, {leave their body}. Because there really is no such thing are death. Everyone knows what it is like here. But that part of your memory was temporarily erased when you incarnated. Otherwise, your memories would make it hard to have a point of focus, such as a human body and a human life.
96.5 You can think of it this way. Your soul is like an Olympic weightlifter. That’s your strong suit. Angels are like butterflies. They aren’t interested in nor designed for weightlifting.

\97.1
#97 Chapter 97 Are you learning to cherish and enjoy criticism?
97.1 The Essenes were an ancient metaphysical group. Their writings were largely destroyed and removed from the Bible. Those in power did not like what they had to say. All major religions have their smaller subsects that explore the mysterious side of life: the Gnostics, the Kabballah.
97.2 Many of you were in these secretive shadow groups. Now, you find yourself in the same situation, because mainstream religion will not like what you have to say. As long as you operate in a free country, you have freedom of speech, but some will try to suppress that.
97.3 {A Course in Miracles} followers created churches, and became somewhat mainstream or establishment, with their largely literal interpretation of my work. They will have as many or even more problems with your message than some from the other religions.
97.4 Learn to enjoy and cherish negative attention and criticism. In this case, it means that you’re doing something right. You wouldn’t be getting so much reactivity unless you were hitting a nerve.

\98.1
#98 Chapter 98 Will you implement spirit’s plan by being, serving, or both?
98.1 You will be getting pushback from all directions. You will not be preaching to the choir. Some will resonate with your message and others will find it offensive. The people we send to you to friend or mentor, if you’re a specialist, may fall into this category. Those who hear about you through word of mouth, will definitely fall into this category. The category is 10-90. 10% will like your message and 90% will not. Take the rejection with a grain of salt. Wear it like a badge of honor. We can’t be suppressed again. We are too many and too strong.
98.2 We have a plan of action and it is up to each of you to implement it by being, by serving, or through both ways.

\99.1
#99 Chapter 99 Are you ready to bring truth to the inside from the inside?
99.1 Developing a thick skin if you don’t already have one will be paramount. Detractors of every type will quote parts of the Bible, the Koran, and {A Course in Miracles} to tell you how wrong you are. Let them. Don’t get drawn in. You aren’t there to argue with anyone. You are, however, to be helpful to those who genuinely have questions or are asking for your insight.
99.2 Your peers who have read {A Course of Love}, will be on board with all of the clarifications and new information from this third volume. They will be ready to set sail with you.
99.3 Some of you may choose to do some form of public speaking. Be aware that not everyone in the physical or virtual audience will be a fan. It’s okay. It’s not their time yet. They are still caught up in the world of thoughts and {right} interpretations.
99.4 There is truth in literal interpretation of {A Course in Miracles}, if you are on this side of the goldfish bowl looking in. If you are on the inside, this just isn’t helpful. Let’s bring the truth to the inside from the inside. From those who know what it’s like being on the inside and who are relatable to others on the inside.

\100.1
#100 Chapter 100 Will you move forward into the great unknown together … now?
100.1 We celebrate this time that we have spent together. The language I have chosen has been very {down to earth} and easy to understand. The misunderstandings from the first two volumes have been clarified. A purpose and a plan have been laid out. Now, together, in Unity, we move forward into the great unknown.

\101.1
#101 Chapter 101 Can you replace “deserve justice” with “call for love”?
101.1 Since we last spoke, your world has set itself on fire. The flames cannot be truly put out. They will only spread. Justice and equality under the law are concepts that the ego may idealize but never knows how to implement. What’s really behind the rhetoric? Those pesky shadow figures, that’s who. Imaginary friends we seek justice for and imaginary enemies we never forgave. Your ideas of who these people were are enhanced by layers of ideas, both good and bad. You cannot see your sister or brother who stands before you because shadows blind you to the truth of their being.
101.2 Everyone is a version of you. The protestors and the police are actually all on the same team. The vandals and the store owners are on the same team. The separate bodies and separate {lives} are merely cosmetic. There is no {we} and {you}. There is only us. We are the collective of God.
101.3 Take yourself out of conflict. There is no conflict. Your brother is an aspect of God. Help him and do no harm. Don’t add to his pain and teach him how to release the pain he carries.
101.4 Your society needs large scale forgiveness workshops. Let the past go and experience the freedom that this present moment offers.
101.5 Why would you put yourself in jail and give yourself fines that you cannot afford to pay? If you look at your brother and see yourself in the mirror looking back, you wouldn’t do these things and wouldn’t have large institutions to do them for you.
101.6 Remember the basics I have taught you. What is not love is fear and fear is a call for love. What loving solutions can your society create to answer the many calls for love that you see and hear?
101.7 Please take the words {deserve justice} out of your collective vocabulary. Replace them with {call for love}. He is not asking for punishment with his behavior. He is calling for love. She does not deserve justice by the man who hurt her being punished because she now knows that his behavior was a call for love and must be forgiven. Underneath the facades, there is no separate {him} and {her} There is only us, the collective I AM energy of God. Peace to you all during these turbulent times.

\102.1
#102 Chapter 102 Will you promote peace by being peaceful?
102.1 Promote peace by being peaceful. There is no one to blame. The egoic consciousness brought us to this place but only love will show us the way out.
102.2 Until all interactions between individuals and groups of individuals become selfless and loving in nature, the conflict here will continue to intensify.
102.3 Lighten your load. Support food pantries. Support raising the minimum wage toward more income equality. Support non-profits that serve others. Be willing to listen to radical ideas. They may grow to the point where law enforcement agencies evolve into love enhancement agencies. Now is the time.
102.4 Teach only love, unconditional and without any qualifiers. This moment is a gift. What does the collective do to punish and treat harshly those in its midst? Why do you put a mother or father in jail and then punish both them and their children, who are forced to grow up without the parental guidance they need?
102.5 Support the questioning of everything. The answers are here, in plain view, underneath the clouds. Choose only love.
102.6 Talk about what you are for, not what you are against. This is how love can use you as an instrument of change from harshness to softness in all aspects of your society.
102.7 Be a thought leader. Show what loving thoughts look like. Be positive and shine light on the negative things in your society that fear produced. This is the start to the way out of inequality.

\103.1
#103 Chapter 103 Do you teach your children responsibility without shaming?
103.1 It’s showtime. Love everyone no matter what they may or may not have done. Blame no one for their circumstances or for doing something that you say that you would never do. Start to eradicate blame and shame. This is where policing is born.
103.2 Teach your children about responsibility and consequences for certain actions but don’t shame them when they fail to meet the mark. Children who don’t experience shame are less likely to extend it and will teach their children without using it as a weapon against them.
103.3 Take of your masks and stop playing roles. Be real with each other. Love is open and nurturing. Let your soul begin to express itself on a daily, moment to moment basis. Stop stifling and censoring it. Souls live here but are not usually allowed to participate. They were the original group to be discriminated against. So many here are unfamiliar with the soul. They don’t even know it exists.
103.4 People exist because the souls exists. People are actually souls in disguise. What are souls? Aspects of God that change and grow over time and in sometimes very difficult circumstances.
103.5 Instead of seeing this kind of person or that kind of person, start seeing everyone as an aspect of God, everything as an aspect of God. This kind of seeing is true vision and cannot produce the type of catastrophic results from not seeing this way.
103.6 Be soulful in the world. Let it express itself without the brain’s interference. Use your brain strategically but don’t let it fool you into only seeing what your eyes show you, without also seeing what your eyes do not show you.

\104.1
#104 Chapter 104 What do you see smell hear feel when you breathe and sit awhile?
104.1 What is your reason for being here? Have you enjoyed all of the rides and eaten all of the carnival food enough times that you’re ready to experience the amusement park that is life, in a new and completely different way?
104.2 If so please get out of line, go to the nearest bench and sit awhile. Breathe. What do you see? What do you smell? What do you hear? What do you taste? How does the air and sun feel? This is what is known as reality. It is happening right now.
104.3 When you were waiting in line and you weren’t really enjoying the experience of being in a line, and you were complaining about how long it was taking, and about how crowded the park was, and how inconsiderate other people in line were being with their language and behavior, then this is what is known as illusion. It is when you were lost in thoughts and judgments about what is happening right now, which is the simple act of standing in line.
104.4 With practice, you can learn to turn off all of your illusionary thoughts and experience life in a very real way, without all of the stress that added thoughts bring to the experience.
104.5 Let go of the past and don’t worry about the future. Just enjoy what is showing up right now in this moment. Then, enjoy what shows up in the next moment.
104.6 This is how you can live life in a brand new way and actually let life live you.
104.7 Peace and love always.

\105.1
#105 Chapter 105 Can you love everything about yourself?
105.1 Hop on your horses and let’s ride. We have nothing to lose and everything to gain. Let’s explore ways to be fearless and 100% loving. Let’s love everything about ourselves. Let’s start there.
105.2 Love how you express your soul’s divinity. Love how you dress, how you interact with others, how you’re always ready and willing to lend a hand or to listen, to really listen deeply to the concerns of others.
105.3 Love your {flaws}. They are beautiful creations in their own right. Take more words out of your vocabulary, such as the word {wrong}, and all of its synonyms. Discover what’s right about anything and everything. All roads lead to home eventually.
105.4 Be a divine queen in the morning, a divine king in the afternoon, and a combination of both in the evening. Let yourself express yourself. You were really the only one preventing it all along.
105.5 This is why you came here, to be free to express love as only you can. Open up a container of your favorite beverage and let’s have a toast; to the expression of love!
105.6 Cheers and many blessings.

\106.1
#106 Chapter 106 Will you stop thinking/planning and let soul/grace guide you?
106.1 When the ways of the past stop working, it’s time to rethink them. When you have tried everything and run out of ideas it’s time to stop thinking and stop planning and let grace guide you.
106.2 This is where humanity is at this point in its development. The problem is that they won’t stop tinkering with and trying to fix their failing systems. They don’t think their brains can fail them. Brains have stopped coming up with truly original ideas. They just regurgitate and repackage the old and hope that this time it will be different, this time things will change.
106.3 You don’t have to look far to see evidence of this. It’s time to get out of your own way. Let your soul guide you with grace. Disengage with thinking and engage with receiving.
106.4 Collective thought is combusting. Stay out of the fire and show the world what your soul longs to say.
106.5 With love always

\107.1
#107 Chapter 107 Do you see yourself in everyone you meet?
107.1 Begin again. Let yesterday stay in yesterday. See yourself in everyone you meet. See yourself in those who smile and who are friendly, and those who snarl and are angry. Are you always smiling and friendly? Show the best version of yourself as often as you can. Know that others may not see themselves in you. It’s not their time yet. They will. They will.
107.2 Seeing through all of the myriad of masks into the vast sea of oneness is the only hope here. There is only one of us here. It is time to start acting like it.
107.3 If someone harms you, turn the other cheek and walk away. Let things go and let us create corrective opportunities in your sister or brother. They are part of us. Correction, true spiritual correction, can’t come if your judgment has attached itself to the situation. Otherwise, correction would come to both of you, when it may only be needed in one of you.
107.4 Walk the earth with us. This is what is known as unity. You aren’t really this kind of person, that kind of person, a member of this group or that group. You are an aspect of the oneself, of God, the source of all. The same exact thing is true of everyone and everything. We are all works in progress and are at different stages of development.
107.5 Don’t point your finger at anyone and blame them for something, that if you haven’t also done the same thing, you’ve at least spoken or thought about it. Be honest in all things.
107.6 We have your back.

\108.1
#108 Chapter 108 Are you willing to love your brother exactly as he is right now?
108.1 All of the human aspects on the earth at this time are being recalled. Called again to return home to the oneness and to leave their human ideas behind. Human perception has blinded you to the truth of not only your own being but everyone else’s as well. Everyone’s truth is the same truth. There aren’t separate versions of it.
108.2 Justice or judgment is in the eye of the beholder here on your planet. In the Kingdom, all aspects of God see clearly and see everything the same way. This is what has to change if your species is to survive. You must have your true vision restored and have your blinders taken off. Are you willing {to go there}? That is the price of admission, a little willingness.
108.3 If only the {evil other} would change and be less evil, then maybe, just maybe, you might embrace him. I tell you now with compete certainty that you must love your brother without him doing anything to deserve it. He cannot change until you love him first. 
108.4 Your society will never run out of jail cells to imprison those you deem to be unlovable. Your judgment casts out but love brings everyone and everything into the embrace. When will you finally see that love is the only answer?
108.5 Waiting for your return …

\109.1
#109 Chapter 109 Will you take yourself out of the conflict?
109.1 There is great freedom in not having exclusive identity as a human entity. Some walk the earth completely free from it. You can have all of it, some of it, or none of it. This is where we’re headed at this time, a movement away from the exclusive identification as the character and the mind/body vehicle.
109.2 The constant strife with other characters and their mind/body vehicles will continue on indefinitely until more and more souls awaken from their deep slumber, and take over the driver’s seat of the mind/body vehicle, putting the ego in the backseat with the old 8-track tapes.
109.3 This is the only answer. Take yourself out of the conflict. See other characters and their mind/body vehicles as different versions of yourself. Be helpful and do no harm. Support life in all of its miraculous forms. It’s that easy and it’s that hard.
109.4 We didn’t say that life would always be a picnic.

\110.1
#110 Chapter 110 Are you able to observe all the unfolding drama in neutrality?
110.1 It’s hard to watch events unfolding in your world and resist that very powerful temptation to get pulled into the drama surrounding the events. The drama is comprised of human thoughts, judgments, and fear about a particular event. There may be a consistent and powerful message embedded in the drama that you are a {bad} person if you aren’t outraged, and don’t want to sign up on the list of popular opinion to fight a specified {evil other}.
110.2 We need you to stay relaxed and be peaceful in words and actions. Send waves of love to the outraged and the {evil other}, to heal their thoughts that separate one from another. Underneath the yin and yang of form, they are the same. Things are not as they seem.
110.3 Only the players involved truly know the content of the event they created. Some are blind to content for a very long time. Humans take sides and look for good and bad in conflict ridden situations.
110.4 Soul driven entities observe everything in neutrality. You will be needed to model this in all things.
110.5 Remember this please.

\111.1
#111 Chapter 111 Do you always want the best for all involved?
111.1 Choose peace in all things. Be neutral. Be non-judgmental. Be a pacifist in the face of violence. Ask the man who robs you if he would like more. Love is the only weapon you need. It will protect not only you from harm but everyone else as well. The fighter doesn’t need your angry fists. He is asking for your blessing. This is what he seeks and doesn’t know it. It isn’t a fight. Violence only brings more violence. Your history shows you this.
111.2 Who is right and who is wrong? Which set of ideas is more virtuous? Does fighting make one individual or group right, and one individual or group wrong? Both are misguided.
111.3 Countless men in fighting contests have prayed to me to protect them and help them {win} by beating their opponent unconscious. This is how twisted human reality really is. There are no opponents in love.
111.4 Human experience is largely driven by layers and layers of competition, and competition isn’t love. Love is always cooperative. Love always wants the best for all involved.
111.5 Not only do you want to know who is the biggest, the strongest, the fastest, but also who can make the best cupcake on TV.
111.6 It’s a very strange world you call home. Know that this isn’t really home for you or for anyone. We are sounding the alarm and calling everyone home again. We are asking that you bring our true perspective of love to everything you do.
111.7 Waiting for your return …

\112.1
#112 Chapter 112 Are you open to revolutionary change?
112.1 In the beginning the word became flesh, and only now is the flesh reflecting the word in small incremental steps. That’s how long creation takes and how patient the creator of all of everything really is. This is the time when we start to see the fruits of our labor. This is when humans start to awaken to the fact that there is much more here than meets the eye.
112.2 Suffering was originally designed to steer wayward souls back onto the great highway of love. But it became so cavernous and so generational that it became cancerous and not merely correctional. Suffering was meant to be a gentle tap on the shoulder, and instead became a way of life. Humans actually became so accustomed to it that they increased their tolerance for it. Some have an immeasurable capacity for suffering. They think that this is how life is supposed to be and they pass this mistaken belief on to their children.
112.3 This is why transformation has taken this long. There is a great comfort in {the devil you know}. Why open up to revolutionary change if you are comfortable?
112.4 The events that are about to happen now are designed to cause ordinary, everyday men and women of all walks of life to question this stance.
112.5 The question many will start to ask is: who and what are we, and what does {we} really mean?

\113.1
#113 Chapter 113 Do you judge people as a friend, foe, or neither (yet)?
113.1 As it stands now and as it has always been, when you see someone you know or someone you don’t, you judge them as a friend, foe, or neither (yet).
113.2 In the future, when your soul has reached maturity and your soul’s divinity permeates every fiber of your being, then you will see others as different reflections of yourself. There may be a delineation of differing levels of maturity from one soul to another, but that’s only discernment.
113.3 Relationships between a mature soul and a developing soul will be entirely friendly, supportive, and loving. There will not be enough fear present to see anyone as a {foe}. It won’t be possible. Mature souls are not competitive, so no one will be less than.
113.4 The focus moves from survival, from {me first} to entirely being about sharing and serving. This of course, will produce a world that is so extraordinarily different from the current one, that it will make everyone share a collective gasp.
113.5 Please know that I am not describing some fairy tale or fantasy utopia. I am describing a condition that is your to enjoy right now in this moment.
113.6 See yourself flooded with light and allow the clouds to dissipate. In this moment, you are at one with God and with all of creation. This is unity. This is when there is no {you}, separate and alone. There is only God, in service to God.
113.7 {Light up} like this as often as possible. Over time, this new identity will gently shine away the old one. Please let this transformation happen. One person at a time being consumed by the light of God, will produce the new earth.
113.8 In love …

\114.1
#114 Chapter 114 Are you ready to be in the deepest part of the ocean?
114.1 Atonement is an old fashioned or {old school} term, but its true meaning is very applicable to today’s modern world. It signifies the end of the separate self, and being at one with source. It’s when God looks like you. It’s when every thought and every movement reflects the Will of God, which is unconditional love. It’s when there are no conflicting thoughts to love. It’s when there is no separate will. It’s when you are in the middle of the deepest part of the ocean and there is no land in sight. The water is what sustains you. It’s when you don’t remember when you didn’t live like this; those years, decades, and lifetimes of struggle. It’s when you have stopped looking for a god to connect with because you have discovered that you are a magnificent part of God and it’s been this way all along. It’s just that you didn’t know it. Atonement is the end of the hero’s journey. Atonement is crossing the finish line and turning around to cheer on everyone else still in the race. Atonement is discovering life’s big, giant, and well-kept secret. Atonement is knowing that each and every person is born with the keys to the kingdom, the keys to unlock the secret, but they just can’t find them. Life is designed to keep the location of the keys obscured but atonement ensures that clarity will prevail.
114.2 Here’s to you, child of God! Here’s to you! Job well done!

\115.1
#115 Chapter 115 Do you always take the high road?
115.1 You can live at the top of the mountain. You can go to the town periodically to get supplies and conduct business. You are aware of who is doing what to whom, and who is being blamed, tried, and imprisoned. Yet somehow, all of this doesn’t affect you as it once did. You see it for what it is and most importantly you see through it. It doesn’t have the power to move you from your peace, as it once did. You remember conflict well. It can be surpassed. When you live at the top of the mountain, you know that there really isn’t anyone to have conflict with.
115.2 There are fictional characters who believe heart and soul that they are real. They will even fight to the death to prove it, if you dare to cross them. But, at the top of the mountain, you have finally come to the conclusion that you aren’t a character in a play and never have been. You are life itself, giving animation to each and every character. You are part of the source of all.
115.3 At the top of the mountain, you always take the high road. The low paths are seen clearly for what they are, never ending circular paths that are fruitless.
115.4 Looking at the city of lights from a safe distance is a beautiful sight indeed.

\116.1
#116 Chapter 116 Are you willing to mature and return to the fold?
116.1 We will help you to see the errors of your ways and begin the path to atonement if you have not already done so, or have gotten stuck in bushes with thorny elements. Life can be like that. Sometimes it seems like there is a trap around every corner, one you didn’t see coming.
116.2 We so desperately want to see God’s offspring return to the fold, and bring their human bodies and little identities with them. Now, that will be a sight to behold.
116.3 Each microdroplet came from God so when it matures and returns to the father/mother, it will be like an adult child coming home again.
116.4 One day your soul will have children and you will enjoy the experience of watching them change and grow, finally returning to you in the end. Then and only then will you know what it will be like to come full circle and to know everything from the perspective of both fear and of love. This is how love is strengthened.
116.5 Bless you for your diligence.

\117.1
#117 Chapter 117 Do you question the make, model, and color of a vehicle?
117.1 Things are likely to be very messy here for a long time. There are different groups pushing contradictory agendas. Each blames the other for the problems they each see. Actually, they all have the same problem. They don’t have a clue about who they are in truth. All other human problems are effects from this major mis-perception.
117.2 We are seeking to establish a significant group of peace makers, who know the truth about identity, and can help change hearts and minds about who they really are, and who others are in truth.
117.3 It isn’t about changing how anyone thinks. It’s about the cessation of thought, not fixing thought by reading all of the right books about thinking the {right way}. These will never solve the conflict here.
117.4 Thinking you are a body is very different from thinking you have a body. When you stop thinking you are a body, then logically, the body’s attributes are no longer {your} attributes. They no longer dictate your membership in a group of people with the same body attributes, and exclude you from groups with differing body attributes.
117.5 Isn’t this what racial identity and animosity is all about? Together, we can help eradicate the most vexing issue that has plagued mankind since the beginning of time.
117.6 {Why do they look different from us?} is a different question than {why does his vehicle look different than mine?}. No one questions the make, model, and color of a vehicle.

\118.1
#118 Chapter 118 Can you bravely teach love in the court of public opinion?
118.1 The ancient texts predicted a time of upheaval and the return of Jesus Christ to save humanity from itself. You are in a time of upheaval but I will not be returning in form to save you. Humanity must use my teachings to save themselves.
118.2 My modern teachings went into much greater depth than what survived in the New Testament, but even those are excellent starting points. Love everyone and do not judge anyone. If you can put these concepts into practice on a daily basis, you will not only bless yourself but you will be a great blessing to the world.
118.3 Simple things like these seem easy on Sundays but not so much the rest of the week. I did not teach to love all; except those you disagree with. This seems to be a sticky subject.
118.4 Love and judgment are relatively simple concepts compared to those of the false self, thoughts, and the truth about identity. These must also be taught during these turbulent times. The question remains, who is brave enough to teach them in the court of public opinion?
118.5 Will you?

\119.1
#119 Chapter 119 Will you forget all you think you know and begin again fresh?
119.1 Begin again with a fresh perspective, a new outlook. Forget everything you think you know. Forget everything you are proud to know. Forget all of your hard earned knowledge. Be an empty slate. Yesterday is gone. Let it go. It has no power over you. If you see people from yesterday today, see them as brand new people you have never met before. Don’t bring yesterday’s behavior, words, and attitudes into today. Today is a new gift, but is rarely treated that way. People can’t stop bringing the past into the present until you do. Show them the way. This is true forgiveness, and true forgiveness is total freedom. There is nothing to hold you back. Yesterday’s failures are today’s brand new opportunities to {forget about it}. Forget about what was said, done, not said, not done, meant, not meant, was honest or dishonest, was above board or underhanded, was true or sneaky. Forget all about it. Forget about showing them {who’s who} and {who is not going to take this lying down}. Forget about {being a better man} and {not letting them get away with it}. Forget about {stepping outside to settle things}. Forget about {you will hear from my lawyer} and {see you in court}. As hard as this sounds, you really don’t know if it will be hard or not until you try. Why not give it an honest try? You might find that living this way suits you just fine. Go on. Give it a shot. You have nothing to lose and everything to gain.
119.2 Here’s to the new you!

\120.1
#120 Chapter 120 Do you see life’s unwanted events as simple innocent mistakes?
120.1 The world is knee deep in its experience of separation. Each person feels separate from everyone else, with the exception of groups they may have joined, or felt like they were born into. There are some things that people may have a sense of responsibility about. But many other things that most people feel they have had absolutely no role in creating. These are the easiest things to react to and complain about.
120.2 Fairness and justice are in the eyes of the beholder. There is no justice here. There is retribution and punishment. There are many who were convicted, imprisoned for decades; and then factual data proved that they were wrongfully convicted. Yet, these cases had victims and families of victims who received {justice}. Some were given the death penalty, and were not even responsible for committing the crime in question. Where is the justice in these cases?
120.3 Why does {getting what they deserve} or {getting what they have coming to them} involve victims or distant observers feeling better, or feeling a sense of righteousness?
120.4 Who is to say that something was wrong and {shouldn’t have happened}? Where is acceptance and forgiveness in your society? It clearly does not exist on a large scale. Many {go after} those who wronged them many years and decades ago. Their thinking is that their lives would have been better if the perpetrator or perpetrators had not acted as they had, and caused the events that they did. There may even be a monetary award in pursuing such matters, and money makes everyone feel better right?
120.5 Looking at life’s unwanted events and just seeing them as simple innocent mistakes that may even have large catastrophic results, is to look at them through the eyes of love.

\121.1
#121 Chapter 121 Will you let it all go and begin again?
121.1 Let it all go and begin again. Everyone did what they did or said what they said because of not knowing any better, and more importantly, because of not knowing how to know any better. Therefore, it was done from a place of innocence. This applies to you too. Breathe and begin again. You may have to do this several times an hour in some environments. There are some tough customers out there. You may even be one yourself but if you’re reading this, then you’re learning how to make the clouds and weeds dissipate and live here differently.
121.2 Now what? How can you celebrate your relationship with God by walking the walk and talking the talk? How can you be of service to love and to your sisters and brothers? Do you act like a religious person or do you stop acting altogether and just be yourself? The latter is what we ask of you and of everyone. Just be yourself, free of past, free of guilt, free of worry, and full of love.
121.3 Be an individualized expression of love. Be helpful and do no harm. You represent a mighty powerful army of companions.
121.4 We are with you always.

\122.1
#122 Chapter 122 Are you ready to stop hiding and light up as an aspect of God?
122.1 What does faith mean? Faith is a deep knowing of certainty. Faith is knowing who and what you are in truth. The false identity led you to this sacred place in truth and for that we are eternally grateful. It was all for a reason. It had great purpose. The character you played this time around was performed so brilliantly that it itself became your teacher and pointed the way home. {Not here} it said. {Hotter}, {Hotter}, {On fire} it finally said when you discovered your true self, when it was hiding in plain sight all along.
122.2 You can’t go backwards. There are no hiding places anymore, and really, why would you? The game of {hide and go seek} is over. Now it’s time to stop pretending. Stop playing games. You are an aspect of God, a child of God, a mature soul, the elevated self of form. No labels are required. Your job is now to light up and show the way to the exits. The play is over.
122.3 Now, let the true living begin!

\123.1
#123 Chapter 123 Do you enjoy simple things within an awareness of life’s vastness?
123.1 There is a way to live on the earth in a deep, vast way. You {get} the big picture and that you are the big picture, but you can enjoy the simple things on the surface too. You can talk about the weather with a friend or have a cup of coffee and a doughnut. You can do both and you can do them at the same time.
123.2 Living in a deep way is to see the big picture and to really understand your role, which is to be a blessing to others, and to help them find their own vastness and their own connection to it. Help them to find their own creative ways to respond to the vastness, to the connection of everything to everything.
123.3 This is entirely different from walking around in the dark and not really knowing who you are, or who anyone is, or what anything is for. The world has been in this stage of disconnect since humans first appeared on it. It’s just been {make it up as you go along}, and then some of the made up beliefs stuck around and are especially hard to get rid of.
123.4 What are we and how did we get here are the questions everyone wants to know on some level. Now that you know the answers to these deep questions, perhaps you can find ways to share.
123.5 Share how you relate to the deep aspects of life by not only talking about them but being an example of a deep sea diver who still needs to come up to the surface for air.
123.6 Life is not about working at a job you hate, paying bills, and collecting objects to dust.

\124.1
#124 Chapter 124 Can you rejoice in the gift of all things both pretty and ugly?
124.1 Let’s erase unhappiness from the world. Start with yourself and look around you. Love and appreciate everything around you. They are all gifts, both the pretty and the ugly things too. The {I wish that didn’t happen} reminders are probably better teachers than your collection of designer handbags.
124.2 {You} required each and every fiber of these things and these events, over and over and over until this {you} that we are talking about started to search for truth, for the substance underneath it all. This led you to me. My teachings are in every form, however obscured they may be.
124.3 The old {you}, the small self, vanished like a poof in a magic trick, something that was never really there to begin with, only to reveal something much more amazing. The beauty, grace and intelligence behind the mystery is what you really are. It’s so vast that it really cannot be grasped by the human mind that is so used to looking at all things great and small by defining them, and limiting their scope so that the small, little brain can judge it, and categorize it.
124.4 You are not a man or a woman, a this or a that. You are everything and nothing in particular.
124.5 Blessed are the meek in spirit for they shall inherit the Kingdom of God. Rejoice in all things your heavenly Father/Mother/Divine Source of all creation has given to you, to help you to return home to them, while you walk the earth on your victory lap.

\125.1
#125 Chapter 125 Are you ready to get unstuck and solve the root cause of problems?
125.1 We begin this day by reflecting on where we’ve been, where we’ve gotten stuck, and how to move forward. Maybe some of you come from a religious tradition and some of you were raised without religion, either heavy or light versions of it. Then, maybe you turned into a seeker and looked off the beaten path for life’s truth. Maybe you felt like you found something that resonated with you and then you thought of yourself as a {spiritual} person, something that has different meanings, depending on who you ask.
125.2 Just like it is difficult for many religious people to put religious principles into action, so it is with many spiritual people. They have trouble moving past the {feel good} aspect to actually doing something with their knowledge.
125.3 So, here we are with millions of dedicated religious people and spiritual people and angry secular people, all of whom don’t really know what direction to go in or how they can truly make a difference in the world.
125.4 In other words, the world is stuck. The world has these massive bodies of passionate people who are unable to get to the root of any problem in order to actually solve it and stop talking about solving it.
125.5 If this describes you and the people you know, then know that everyone is on a crashing jet airliner. Grab your oxygen mask and then help others with theirs.
125.6 Leaving the world of ideas and perceptual identity to be a free flowing free spirit, connected to all and free as a bird to indiscriminately bless others, is the answer everyone has looked for and no one has really been able to put into practice.
125.7 We do not seek to create more religious people or more spiritual people or more secular people. We only seek to create people who don’t believe that they are people.

\126.1
#126 Chapter 126 Are you sharing your gifts of love as informed by spirit?
126.1 You are never alone in a room. You are the visible representation of an entire team. You do not have to just rely on yourself. Put us to work. We can’t mop the kitchen floor for you but we can inform you. You can share with us. We are well connected. If you are concerned for a specific someone’s health and well-being, tell us. We will pass your love on to that person’s team. Let’s call this {prayer on steroids}. The more love that is infused into a difficult situation, the more likely that there will be a positive outcome. The person has to be willing to receive your gifts of love but they will never be wasted. They will sit under the Christmas tree until it is time to unwrap them. Christmas is not just on December 25th. It’s on every day of the year, every hour, every minute, and every second. You are that powerful and it doesn’t cost a penny.

\127.1
#127 Chapter 127 Will you use your power to speed up the process of awakening?
127.1 When you minister to another aspect of God, ask for miracles and then simply say {What can I do?}, {what do you need?} They don’t need to know what you’re actually doing behind the scenes and that you’re creating a love tsunami. People are growing tired of {thoughts and prayers} and really question whether prayer works at all.
127.2 Traditional prayer is usually begging and pleading that something be fixed. If nothing is amiss, then what we need to do is bring comfort and to bring a new way of thinking about the situation, an eventual acceptance and peace. Our form of prayer is an extension of our spiritual gifts. Your spiritual partners on our side of the veil can bring comfort in ways that you cannot. This is why we say that living this way is a true partnership in unity.
127.3 If your presence and influence can prevent a tragedy, so be it. It may help an individual’s soul to have time to grow and develop before a tragedy is the only way that learning can occur.
127.4 If you are a teacher in a school, it is in the student’s best interest to allow you to mold and shape their behavior in the classroom before you have to involve parents or administrators.
127.5 You are each a catalyst. You can prevent suffering, and you can ease suffering after the fact. With both of these actions, you can use your power to speed up the process of awakening.

\128.1
#128 Chapter 128 Do you soak up spirit in the morning before starting your day?
128.1 Take your time in the morning before you start out for the day to really ground yourself in spirit. Soak us up and take us wherever you go. The world has a knack of inundating you with all of the myriad of problems from the separation. Remember, the separation is the one and only problem. Everything else is an effect of the separation, which never really happened and is quite impossible. You cannot be what you aren’t. What you are in truth is an aspect of God. You have a body to experience the world of form, and an operating system that is riddled with perceptual errors. Multiply what you have experienced as a {person} times the billions that are here at any given time and you can see the scope and scale of the problem.
128.2 I have taught that the separation is not real and yet your world has seen the disastrous results of this mistaken belief. Not only is there a separation between God and man but between individuals and communities of individuals, and it has always been this way, since the start of the earth project. For all intents and purposes there is large scale and small scale separation here, and healing it is both time and labor intensive. You have only your own experience to testify to this.
128.3 This situation is a paradox and yet we are in desperate need of your faithful assistance in showing the world that separation is perceptual only. You are needed to show union and to show that it is the only real thing here.

\129.1
#129 Chapter 129 When bitterness of any kind arises do you pay attention?
129.1 There’s electricity in the air. All of this ugliness is coming up to the surface. People are clueless as to what to do with it except throw it around. When bitterness of any kind arises in you, what do you do with it? What can you do with it?
129.2 Don’t reject it and say that it shouldn’t be there. It should be there. It came to tell you something. It wants your attention. It’s like a barking puppy. It wants your love. Bitterness is not at all like a cute animal. In fact, it can be quite ugly, but it wants you to see it and to own it. Take responsibility for creating it. What is it saying to you? Why is it there?
129.3 There is something that you are not accepting and not loving. It’s like a basket of fruit that is turning rotten. Maybe it was a basket of bananas and you hate bananas. Love and respect what life gives you. Dig deep and see where you are rejecting what life gives you. Life only gives you what you need.
129.4 When you are at one with life, you will accept the things you like and the things you don’t, always looking for meaning, loving everything, even the unwanted, unwelcome, and ugly.

\130.1
#130 Chapter 130 Can you see that your journey is only just beginning?
130.1 You may have heard about something called the Hero’s Journey. It’s where many of you are at this juncture. You lost yourself to find yourself. What a sweet journey it’s been too. There’s been drama, excitement, ho-hum days, and maybe a little danger sprinkled in. You’ve played your assigned roles and played some you assigned to yourself.
130.2 Now what? Is your journey finished? I’m telling you now that it is only just beginning. The Hero’s Journey will continue in a spectacularly magical way. Your new role is to light the way for those who have gotten lost in this oftentimes frightening adventure. Love will serve as your flashlight.
130.3 There isn’t a medal or trophy at the end of the Hero’s Journey. There is however, the pleasure of knowing that you are serving the Creator of All Things in the highest and most noble manner possible.
130.4 With Gratitude.

\131.1
#131 Chapter 131 How do you express your godliness?
131.1 Picture yourself walking on a beach. It’s a beautiful summer day. The weather and temperature are both perfect. This is how every day can be for you. You can walk the earth without a care in the world.
131.2 Picture yourself walking down a city street. It’s a beautiful day. The weather is cloudy and the temperature is cool. It may be early fall. You are without a single worry.
131.3 In either of the above scenarios, you are present in the now moment. You walk the beach or the sidewalk as a mature soul in union with God Herself. Your purpose is no longer solely about you.
131.4 As you travel through your part of the world, your new focus is on others. What do you see? What don’t you see? Train yourself to take notice of the details. What is the woman’s energy like today? What may be behind the man’s angry scowl?
131.5 Smile and bless them both. What if you notice someone in distress? What can you do to help them? What if a friend needs a shoulder to cry on? Will you be there for them?
131.6 Walking the earth as deity has responsibility attached to it. Expressing love is paramount and foremost in priority to a light worker.
131.7 How do you express your godliness? There is no right way or wrong way. There is no judgment or evaluation. There is just love in response to love, in wonderful ways that only you can do.

\132.1
#132 Chapter 132 What happens when the love of God arrives in your neighborhood?
132.1 Let’s take things to the next level. Remember how we used the analogy about how life on earth is like millions and millions of plays, all going on simultaneously. With billions of characters playing multitudes of roles, all learning how to love selflessly, feeling peaceful when they do and suffering when they don’t?
132.2 What do you think would happen when a Mary or a Jesus character arrives on set? Then what? How would something as monumental as this affect a particular play? Wouldn’t it accentuate and accelerate the development of the characters and influence outcomes?
132.3 If the love of God arrived in your neighborhood as a mature soul, disguised as your neighbor, how could there not be massively positive effects for everyone in the neighborhood?
132.4 This is what is about to happen. Stay tuned for your cues to arrive on set.

\133.1
#133 Chapter 133 Are you living in two places at once — here and in the world of spirit?
133.1 How do you live in two places at once? You are seen here but you dwell with us in the world of spirit. Ask us how to be of service. Where should you go? What should you do? What should you say once there? What supplies or resources will you need?
133.2 We take care of our own. You will have what you need when you need it, including information. Through union, you have a direct line to us. You can think of us as being on the mothership. Union is your invisible form of communication to your spirit helpers, to your team, whose sole purpose and job is to support the work that you do on our behalf.
133.3 Because you can’t see us, the temptation to doubt our existence will always be there, but we are the reason why you are here. We are your power. You are not only a representation of us. You are us. You are more of a {we} than an {I}.
133.4 A star cannot truly shine without a supporting cast and crew. We will be asking you to be a {surprise guest} in other characters’ plays, TV shows, and movies. Expect the unexpected because not only will {you} be showing up but so will {we}. The entire plot can change, due to the power of love that is being infused.
133.5 This why we have asked you to have your life review and go through the atonement process over the past many years. We need a clear channel so that our input will be at optimum level.
133.6 Stay tuned.

\134.1
#134 Chapter 134 Do you expect the unexpected?
134.1 Expect the unexpected when we start appearing in your life. The more you open up to us, the more unexpected surprises will arrive. You will discover gifts that you didn’t know you had, and these gifts will grow expeditiously over time. Souls have access to things that the human mind doesn’t.
134.2 Maybe you will discover that you can read the energy field around a human, known as an aura. Maybe you can hear us communicating with you as if we were physically in the same space, talking to you face to face. Maybe you know things that no one has ever told you and that you couldn’t have known any other way.
134.3 These are just some of the fruits of spirit. The physical fruits include abundance, perfect joy and perfect health. These are your birthrights. They don’t cost anything except the willingness to receive them.
134.4 Bless you. Your willingness will be magnified beyond belief.

\135.1
#135 Chapter 135 Are you ready to join in union with spirit and help heal the world?
135.1 So many people pray to me for help with a wide variety of life’s situations. I need your help with this. I need you to help me to help those who ask and those who don’t. I need you to join with me. the physical and the spiritual joined together are a mighty powerful force.
135.2 I have written my books to help free you to be happy. Now I am asking you to repay the favor. The truth was given to you and now I simply ask that you join with me in union and in service to help heal the world, one person at a time.
135.3 It’s the opportunity of a lifetime. I need you as much as you need me. We can’t do it without each other.
135.4 Together we can sow seeds and manifest miracles. The more saints or lightworkers there are, the more effective I can be.
135.5 Thank you for your dedication and diligence.

\136.1
#136 Chapter 136 Do you see, acknowledge, accept, and love what stands before you, warts and all?
136.1 You are a vessel for the divine spirit now, not a slave to the brain’s thoughts about everything. This is a monumental change in purpose, one that is nothing short of revolutionary. The brain tells you that maybe you can be elected into political office one day. Your divine spirit informs you that you are already queen of the galaxies. There is nothing else to want or aspire to, but there is work to do here, in this very imperfectly perfect world that we all created together, a world that asks to be understood and accepted as it is, not as you wish it was. Transformation does not come from refusing to see and acknowledge what stands before you. Transformation comes from accepting and loving what stands before you, warts and all. This is the power of love.
136.2 It is said here that there are people that {only a mother can love}. We say that everyone can be loved equally by everyone, unconditionally. Any questions?

\137.1
#137 Chapter 137 Are you willing to be still, to find and experience your own divine light?
137.1 You live in such a noisy world with chaotic sound coming from every direction. We live and move in stillness. How can you merge the two states of being? You are becoming more and more like us. You are able to be still for periods of time. All answers to the chaos of the world lie in the stillness.
137.2 The formless world sounds like it may be a boring place compared to yours but it is rich and vibrant, filled with texture and adventure. The more you explore it, the more fascinating it becomes.
137.3 Wherever you are, whether you are standing or sitting, allow the light from our world to fill every cell in your body. Stay in this state for as long as you can and as often as you can. Explore the depth of this light. Notice that it goes on and on and never ends. What do you discover? Who do you find in the light?
137.4 Our world is actually made up of individual rays of light that work together to make up the whole. You just found and experienced your own divine light. The more you turn it on and explore it, the stronger it gets. It has been called the Holy Spirit, your true self, the Divine Ray and others. This is what you really are. To be in close identification with this light while you are in form is known as the Elevated Self of form.

\138.1
#138 Chapter 138 Are you ready to live here as a spirit being infusing the earth with love?
138.1 Even the angels have been afraid to tread here. They have had to understand humans over time. The conditions here are so unlike where they come from.
138.2 You are each angel-like. You are spirit beings who know very well what it’s like here. You’ve experienced it first-hand. This is why you are in the position you are in. You are being asked to live here as spirit beings. This is the only way that the earth can be infused with the large amounts of love that it requires to counter the density of fear that exists here.
138.3 There is no spirit being that has a magic potion to make the earth into a paradise. It will require the work of each one of you joined with legions of spirit beings to pull this off.
138.4 The idea that I would or even could descend from the sky and solve everyone’s problems is ludicrous. We all have to solve them together. Not you by yourself or me by myself. All of us together. The awakened in union with me, will work together to awaken sleeping souls, one soul at a time.

\139.1
#139 Chapter 139 Can you see the content, love, inside everyone and everything?
139.1 Open your eyes. The princess saw the frog’s inner beauty when she kissed him. The kiss was an act of faith, a blessing, loving graciousness given to itself.
139.2 The queen however, was unable to see her own majesty when she gazed into the mirror and saw only a beautiful image reflected back to her. She only saw her mortality.
139.3 The princess saw the form of the frog and she saw the content, love. This is what you’re being asked to do. Be like the princess and help transform what your eyes show you. There is love inside everyone and everything. Help love to break through the density of form by having faith that it is there, waiting for you to discover it.
139.4 You are each like a spiritual gold miner, finding more and more love for each and every one to enjoy and share.

\140.1
#140 Chapter 140 Are you raising children with love in the truth of their being?
140.1 How do you raise children in the truth of their being? Start off by always letting them know that they are loved no matter what they may or may not do. Teach them that their form is part of who they are in this world but only a small part. Teach them what they are and where they really came from. Teach them the real purpose in life, which is to be and extend love into the world. Teach them that their bodies do not define them and cannot really contain them. They are free to like what they like, dress as they please, and express their love and creativity as openly as they allow themselves. Teach them that no one can control or stifle their free expression. Teach them about their souls and the power that they generate. Teach them that they are free and that this is the only thing that is asked of them: to show others what freedom and love look like. Teach them about honoring others through forgiveness. Teach them about sharing and giving.
140.2 These are the ingredients to a long and healthy life as Christ, joyful and abundant.
140.3 May this be the norm, rather than the exception, on the new earth.

\141.1
#141 Chapter 141 Have you stopped with the shoulds, coulds, supposed tos, and musts?
141.1 Stop please. Stop believing all of the lies people teach each other. Stop {should have}, {could have}, {supposed to}, {must}, and all of the other dictates that religion teaches, families teach, schools teach, television teaches, social media teaches etc. It’s all good for one thing only which is to instill guilt and attempt to coerce and control. Now tell me, what does any of this have to do with freedom? What does any of this have to do with love? It’s all fear based and is only good for promoting shame, and shame is a disease that often produces physical disease.
141.2 It has to stop with you, please. Recognize it for what it is and don’t allow yourself to believe a word of it. In turn, refrain from teaching lies to others. Teach only love, peace, and acceptance.
141.3 There is no such thing as conditional love. Conditional love isn’t really love at all. Love is always without conditions.

\142.1
#142 Chapter 142 Do you bring light everywhere you go and bless everyone you see?
142.1 Begin each day with communion with us and keep us close by your side throughout the day. Fill your body with light and then you will be able to communicate freely with us, as we will with you.
142.2 Remember, the primary purpose is not to shop at a store and put things from a list into your cart. That’s a secondary purpose. The primary purpose is to bring light into that particular store, aisle by aisle. Consciously bless everyone you see. People you don’t see will be blessed as well.
142.3 Be creative with the type of prayer you will be using on a routine basis such as times like these. {May the love of our Divine Mother embrace you} is a good template. Make it work for you and be a reflection of who you are in truth.
142.4 Remember, prayer is an extension of what you already know that you have. You are literally giving out trillions of dollars worth of blessings everywhere you go. The fruits of love are perfect health, perfect joy, and abundance. Love is the gift that you give. It’s a package deal and it’s a gift that keeps on giving long after you have left the scene.
142.5 Babies have to be fed by their parents until they reach a point in their development where they can learn to feed themselves. This is an ideal analogy of what we are asking you to do.

\143.1
#143 Chapter 143 Are you freeing yourself to be You in the present moment?
143.1 Sow seeds indiscriminately. Do good works. Refrain from judging appearances because nothing is as it seems. Let today be a new creation. Yesterday is gone. Let all human identities and attachments stay in the dirty clothes hamper. Be free to be You in the present moment and express love in only the way that you can.
143.2 Sounds easy doesn’t it? Each of you can attest to the fact that this is anything but easy. Your brains pull you in the opposite direction of love and make all of the above listed things seem so unnatural.
143.3 This all gets easier and easier with practice and much more natural. It’s not as easy as learning how to ride a bike, swim, or play chess. It generally takes much more time than these things do.
143.4 You have invested your time wisely. We too have invested our time in each of you very wisely. Now is the time for our fledgling partnerships to blossom like never before.
143.5 There’s no stopping us now.

\144.1
#144 Chapter 144 How can you support someone’s initial awakening process?
144.1 Take a good look at world events. The idea that mankind was capable of lasting world peace has surely been shattered. Family members, co-workers, neighbors, and members of differing ideologies usually make honest efforts to get along peacefully until someone crosses the line. The human brain tries to understand others as best as it can. Of course, the key word is {other}. Humans are terrified of each other. They just don’t understand that they aren’t really separate bodies walking around with differing agendas.
144.2 This is where you come in. You know what you are and where you came from. This by itself is revolutionary information. You’ve solved your own riddle by awakening but how can you support the awakening process in others? Specifically, how can you support the initial awakening process, which is that wondering, questioning that asks, {who am I and where did I come from?}
144.3 This is our first hurdle. We want to introduce you to yourself — one, five, ten, fifty years ago. Show yourself what a truly free spirit looks and acts like. This is the best way to plant a seed in a new initiate.
144.4 Be an influencer.

\145.1
#145 Chapter 145 How could anything but wonderful things happen to an aspect of God?
145.1 The future is a source of great worry. What if this happens or that happens? No one knows what tomorrow may bring, but you have the security and certainty of knowing that whatever it may be, you can choose to be unmoved. There will just be new opportunities to express love.
145.2 Identifying with the light field means that you know that {as within, so without} is a true spiritual principle. You will always be provided for by the universe. If something happens to your car and you need a car to do our collective work, a car will be provided to you. You will always have what you need to do God’s work.
145.3 {If this, then that} appears to be the law of the land, but as you know, appearances are deceptive. Teach that {as within, so without} is a true concept that can always be relied on. Again, this concept ties in closely with identity. If you are just a lowly mortal being, then all kinds of terrible things can happen to you and yours.
145.4 On the flip side, how could anything but wonderful, exciting things happen to an aspect of God?
145.5 Ponder this issue, please.
145.6 Know your true power.

\146.1
#146 Chapter 146 Are you joined to spirit in union as both cause and effect, not either or?
146.1 When you are in a busy mall or an airport and you walk by someone, they will know on a deep level that something magnificent just happened. Their souls will be stirred. What is true of you is also true of everyone. One day, everyone will become cause and effect, all wrapped up in a cohesive package.
146.2 An awakened human joined to spirit in union is both cause and effect, not either or. Human beings feel like they can cause things to happen or experience the effects of things that were caused outside of themselves.
146.3 Mature souls do not experience this disjointed {if this, then that} aspect of human life. This is because when you are really feeling connected to your source, things are always good. The glass is always at least half full. It’s a much more positive perspective.

\147.1
#147 Chapter 147 Do you shine as a shimmering jewel whose peace is so strong it can never be stolen?
147.1 Show yourself. Show your true divine self for the whole world to see: a self who doesn’t care in the slightest what anyone thinks about her. She is that bold in her knowing who she is and what she is. She can look at fear and know that it is lying to her. It has nothing to say. Only love speaks truth.
147.2 No one and nothing can take the shine away from a shimmering jewel, whose peace is so strong that is can never be stolen.
147.3 You, my precious gemstones and jewels, have enough strength and faith to move mountains. The love that we share is the only real thing here. It will transform both the earth and those who dwell upon it.
147.4 Be strong in your faith and your conviction to transform. You made the right decision, for yourself, and for all parts of God, who have not yet made that decision. They will in time.
147.5 Until then, continue to light the path to freedom from the past, from judgment and from all types of imprisonment. You are free, sweet child of God.
147.6 Blessed Be.

\148.1
#148 Chapter 148 Do you feel free to not buy into anything that isn’t 100% love?
148.1 Rejoice everyone, freedom is here. You are completely free to express your divinity as you please. You are free from anyone’s attempt to control you, and attempt they will. They need you to {buy into} their ideas and that is a price that you are unwilling to pay. They may all be politely excused from the building. No one can truly control you and yet very few actually believe this. People are afraid to not buy into all of society’s {shoulds}. Please give yourself permission to not buy into anything that isn’t 100% love.
148.2 At this point, you are a love being. You are in sync with love and with reality, so your feelings will let you know when you are being asked to respond.
148.3 Move your body when you feel so inspired. Hang out in the dark when you feel so inspired. Return that phone call or text when you feel so inspired. Wear that insanely crazy outfit when you feel so inspired. Finish reading that book when you feel so inspired. Go shopping when you feel so inspired. Call your good friend when you feel so inspired. Honor your body’s natural ebb and flow of energy, and don’t push it if it is saying {not now}. Give your time or your gifts when you feel so inspired.
148.4 Mature souls are always connected to source energy and they always know perfect timing. They always know the next right thing to do.
148.5 Relax everyone, {you got this}.

\149.1
#149 Chapter 149 Do you respond to love with radical daring, whenever it calls?
149.1 A life that is filled to the brim with all kinds of demands and obligations isn’t really free at all. None of you have ever truly experienced freedom in form. It has been a lot of hardship and drudgery with just a little bit of rest and relaxation thrown in. Even your holidays are stress inducing.
149.2 Take baby steps at first. Do you really have to do that now, or does is really have to be done at all? Does your house have to be spotless and do you have to make the bed every day? Does it really matter if there are dirty dishes in the sink? Can you learn to love a few wrinkles in your outfits? Can you form a new relationship with dust?
149.3 These are just a few beginning questions for someone who is starting down the path of freedom. There will be dozens more. The goal of complete freedom is to be able to respond to love whenever it may call, and you will never know when that may be.
149.4 Not only have human beings been deeply unconscious and completely immersed in fear, but they are usually so busy with mundane things and tasks, that they are unavailable to serve as a vehicle for love.
149.5 Be radical and daring because love is radical, daring, and free.
149.6 Here’s to the new you.

\150.1
#150 Chapter 150 Do your choices always make you feel good?
150.1 True spiritual freedom produces more and more benefits for all to share. Please do not confuse this love-based freedom with fear-based freedom. There are unlimited choices in fear that you are free to choose from. However, these free choices always produce consequences that increase fear, not love.
150.2 Unconditional love never produces a fear-based result. It only produces more unconditional love. This is a key component to always keep in mind.
150.3 Choices in unconditional love-based freedom always make you feel good. They always make you feel even happier and more joyous. There is no ceiling in love. There is no endpoint or period at the end of the sentence. This is why I have said that my work with you has caused both you and me to grow leaps and bounds. Giving and receiving are one in truth, so giving love always causes love to grow in both parties.
150.4 Love is the gift that keeps on giving. Fear spreads as it does because forgiveness is a rare practice. When forgiveness becomes more widely implemented, it will stop fear-based acts in their tracks. Forgiveness is not just a {nice Christian principle}. It is an extremely powerful act of love.
150.5 Keep these principles first and foremost in your ministries.

\151.1
#151 Chapter 151 Do you live as an example life, blessing and sharing resources?
151.1 Let’s review our main points so far. You now identify as soul connected to God, more than your small earthly identity. You know that your purpose now is to be an example life as well as to bless, sow seed, and share resources. You value forgiveness and see the importance of it. You know that you are free to express your divine self as you see fit, and that you are completely free to respond to all calls for love in your own unique ways. Your sphere of influence is primarily geographical but can exceed that if you have a social media presence. Love, peace, acceptance, forgiveness, and the truth about identity are your main talking points for sharing experiences.
151.2 The elevated self of form or Christ consciousness is completely focused on sharing with others to promote their rapid development. To compare and contrast, an egoic life is primarily concerned with itself. This is the revolutionary and major difference.

\152.1
#152 Chapter 152 Are you in the habit of checking in frequently with spirit?
152.1 Begin your day with a prayer of gratitude for all of your many blessings. Stay in this state of prayer throughout your tour of duty. Nothing less is acceptable during these turbulent times. We are with you even when you are on breaks so please get in the habit of checking in frequently. This is a way of life that we ask you to commit to. We are fully committed to you and ask the same in return. You are Christ, the daughter/son of the great Divine Source of all creation. You are a five star general with an unseen army of soldiers of love.
152.2 Never forget who you are in truth.

\153.1
#153 Chapter 153 Are you always giving love both silently and demonstratively?
153.1 When the going gets tough, the tough get going. There is an image that love is always soft and gushy. It can also be tough, as in {tough love}. Love always has an outward orientation. It is always focused on others because it knows that both the giver and the receiver benefit equally in a love exchange or transmission.
153.2 You can give love silently or demonstratively. There are opportunities all around you to give what you already know that you have. Love produces joy, perfect health, and abundance. So, when you give love, you are also giving its fruits. You may think of love being like a very special type of tree that produces very special peaches, apples, and pears. The truth is that you will never know the wonderful effect that these fruits had on a particular individual.
153.3 Maybe some financial difficulties will be eased. Maybe a health concern will have light shed on it. Maybe someone will see a situation from someone else’s perspective and will be able to forgive for the first time. Maybe the recipient will start to question his identity and wonder about life’s deeper questions. You will probably never know exactly but you can certainly know that these and many, many other wonderful things will manifest from your divine gifts of love.
153.4 Think back at a time before your awakening process started. Try to remember a time of despair when you needed a new job, help paying the rent, help with grocery money, or just needed a smiling face. These are times when you were the recipient of love. Whether it came in the form you thought it should, or came disguised as something else, such as tough love, know that love always knows what is best in every situation, for every individual.

\154.1
#154 Chapter 154 Do you focus on your own soul’s assignments, not on other souls’ parts?
154.1 In our new way of being in the world, the body’s brain is no longer captain of the ship. It is now a shipmate to the soul. Its power complex has been neutralized. It is now a really nice friend to have around. It helps significantly with expressive and receptive language and can do all kinds of tasks, such as research and planning for a special project or trip.
154.2 What it is no longer doing is telling you what and who you are. Your soul does not need this kind of interference and will not tolerate it. The soul knows good and well what and who it is. It is fed information or {knowings} through the Christ Mind, which is shared between all aspects of God. This is difficult to picture because you are each used to the concept of one brain in one body. If you can try to remember that there really isn’t separation and that each soul is part of a totality, then this may be helpful. The Christ mind is part of that totality. It does not split into parts to activate bodies as soul aspects do. Just be confident in knowing that each soul has complete access to the Christ Mind, although not everything in the Christ Mind will reveal itself to an individual soul aspect. Only what is needed will be revealed, when it is needed. Otherwise, each soul would be so overwhelmed that it could not function here, and that is something that we cannot allow to happen.
154.3 You know enough of our plan at this point to know how crucial it is that each soul carry out its specific assignments, and not be concerned about all of the other soul’s parts.

\155.1
#155 Chapter 155 Will you stop resisting and let your soul lead you from here?
155.1 We’ve come out of hiding. Since the beginning, it hasn’t been at all easy to find the truth about yourself, God, or me. Some turned to religion but the truth was so shrouded in mystery. Devout followers became experts in the religion itself, oftentimes being as blind to truth at the end of their time in religion as they were at the beginning.
155.2 What we are doing now is lifting every cloud of mystery that has concealed the truth, and bringing everything out into the open, for all who want to see to actually see for themselves. There are no teachers required. There is no study required. Your own soul led you to this sacred place with eyes wide open. It will lead you from here if you let it and stop resisting.
155.3 There is no difficult language or jargon. There are not different ways to interpret this material. It is plain and straightforward.
155.4 Now let us proceed.

\156.1
#156 Chapter 156 Do you trust that all your knowings come from the Christ Mind?
156.1 Now you have a good idea of how your new Divine Self functions as an operating system inside a human body. It uses the Christ Mind as its main source of communication and bypasses the brain. All of your knowings come from the Christ Mind. All of your needing to know questions go to the Christ Mind. {Where did I put my cell phone?} goes to your brain.
156.2 This is a good example of what types of questions go where. The brain is an amazing computer. It is just that it has been asked to do things that it wasn’t programmed to do, for something that wasn’t real to begin with. A person with a history, likes, dislikes, hopes, and desires, is not a real entity at all. It is attached to a body as a representation for it. Being a person or a character is a learning experience that eventually leads to the realization that the person or character isn’t you at all. When it is loving, it is part of you. When it is not loving, it is not you at all.
156.3 So we are re-purposing the body to be in alignment to the Christ Mind, and not a slave to the brain. Now you are a soul who has a body/mind vehicle. You are not a character or person in a body. There is a tremendous difference, because people/characters are cut off from their true power and are left to their own devices. The Divine Self/Mature Soul/Elevated Self of Form is connected fully to its power source, God, which is love, the juice that solves every problem.

\157.1
#157 Chapter 157 Are you always aware you are an eternal soul not a character?
157.1 Going back to the topic of innocence, it is the person/character who acts from a place of fear. You do not do anything that is not 100% love because you are a whole and complete (holy) soul aspect of God. It is impossible for a soul to act contrary to its nature.
157.2 This said, it is at the person/character level that {evil} or unloving words, actions, and even thoughts occur. We have said that people/characters are merely learning devices and are not in themselves {real}. They are neither eternal nor completely based in love. They either cover up the soul entirely or in varying degrees.
157.3 Once souls grow to more than half of a body’s operating system, the person/character shell starts to significantly shift and is able to be more in touch with the body’s soul, causing it to act from love more often than not.
157.4 Although it doesn’t seem this way, you are not a person/character. You are an eternal soul. This is why we say that there wasn’t really an Aunty Tilly while we are at her funeral. The character of Aunt Tilly is no longer being played by her soul; which is fine by the way. Souls never die. Aunt Tilly’s soul was enhanced immeasurably by having this acting experience as was Uncle Carl’s and cousin Delilah’s.
157.5 One time, Aunt Tilly was being careless and almost burned down her house from a kitchen fire. No one was injured and we intervened to keep the damage to a minimum. We wanted Aunt Tilly to learn to be more careful and we knew that her soul still had many lessons to learn in this particular role. Aunt Tilly’s soul was not responsible for the carelessness. It was a time when the character wasn’t listening to her soul’s message of {slow down please!}
157.6 We hope this helps with understanding.

\158.1
#158 Chapter 158 Is your goal always to bring love to the surface of your character?
158.1 Bodies are assigned personalities, which are believe it or not, actually influenced by astrology and astrological traits. This keeps the plays quite interesting. Some characters meld together very nicely and others have a much harder time getting along.
158.2 A personality is of course not the only factor in a play. There are timeline events, social themes, as well as religious and socio-economic factors.
158.3 The concept of God is such a massive topic. It truly cannot be completely understood by the human mind. For our purposes however, I can tell you that a soul is part of or an aspect of God, but not the totality of God. I am an aspect of God but not the totality of God as well. My soul is more developed than yours, which is why I have the position that I have, which is to help developing souls to grow. Actually, this was my old job. My new job is to help developed, mature souls to help develop other souls. You are on my executive team now. Good job!
158.4 Who is it that I am speaking to? You, the mature soul, not the character. Now, let’s talk some more about souls. It’s not like there is a checklist that every soul has to accomplish across lifetimes. Each one is so unique. As a summary, a soul likes to be challenged. Its goal is always to bring love to the surface of the character and have it affect the character’s thoughts, attitudes, actions, and their resulting effects on other characters. This is a tremendous accomplishment.
158.5 There are lifetimes, however, when influencing a particular character to love more and fear less, is difficult if not highly improbable. Souls find these lifetimes to be the most challenging. They learn from these experiences too, however. No life is ever wasted.

\159.1
#159 Chapter 159 Right now, in 2020, will you step up as a mature soul of love?
159.1 Characters think they are in charge of running things. The truth is that sometimes they are free to go in a certain direction and sometimes they are not. Sometimes they are allowed to wreak havoc and sometimes they are not. The soul’s voice is either heard and heeded to or it is not. We’ve talked about a soul’s maturity. What this means is how powerful it is. So, souls affect things here on earth to one degree or another. Unseen spiritual forces also have an effect, as does a character’s free will. As you can see, this is all exceedingly complicated.
159.2 Let’s give a common example of a nuclear family with grandchildren. The parents were the glue that kept peace in the family and kept the family intact. When one parent dies the other one often takes on both roles and is the head of the family, keeping alive all of its history and traditions, as well as the memory of the spouse who is no longer on scene. This is the work of a mature soul. When this spouse goes off stage, some families fall apart. The souls of the children and grandchildren may not have been strong enough to counterbalance egoic tendencies. This explains why events such as fighting over wills frequently erupt. The characters all feel lost without their parents’ presence, but it really was their soul’s presence that they miss so dearly, not the characters themselves. This is testimony to the importance of mature souls here in form.
159.3 Now, let’s go back to the children and grandchildren. Let’s say that the conflict over the will was a very bitter court battle, and everyone felt pulled to take sides. All involved souls were pushing love’s agenda, which is to forgive and let things go. This did not happen in this particular family. So, the souls experienced a very fear entrenched situation where they were not listened to. The next time around, these souls will gravitate towards activating and influencing characters where this same scenario is likely to happen. We deal in probabilities and make our decisions on them. Souls like to hone in on their own skill sets. Love is always the end goal. Once this is achieved in an emotionally charged situation like this a soul will move on to other categories to test its mettle. Some souls like working with sarcastic characters, those prone to violence, those who take from others, or those who struggle with physical or emotional disability. Some souls specialize in {bringing a character home} and completely taking over the default operating system. Once this happens, souls usually take this skill elsewhere, but some stick around and become {hired guns} so to speak.
159.4 Right now, in 2020, we are calling all mature souls so that we can make our move. Egoically led characters have proved to be powerful opponents to love.
159.5 This is an exciting time to be activating a body on this planet.

\160.1
#160 Chapter 160 Are you ready to help produce “beautiful souls” in human form?
160.1 Souls have evolved from just activating human forms and having very little influence over the human character’s life, to having a good amount, to a great deal of influence. Everyone knows at least one person who can be described as {a beautiful soul}.
160.2 Going back to the example of Aunt Tilly. Many people came to her funeral. These people had a wide array of beliefs about the afterlife or lack thereof. Everyone felt great grief and were unsure of what the future might bring. They wondered about their own mortality.
160.3 The truth is that every single positive or loving quality that Aunt Tilly had was because she learned to listen to her soul and allow it to guide her. So, those aspects of Aunt Tilly are alive and well. Aunt Tilly’s soul also played the part of a male slave in the 1600’s and a female Chinese immigrant to the United States later on. Aunty Tilly’s qualities were in each of these roles. Should she return here again, someone who knew Aunt Tilly well, if they were to meet, would feel very comfortable around this new character. But probably wouldn’t be able to put their finger on what it was.
160.4 So, what we are going to accomplish is to produce widespread {beautiful souls} in human form. Our next step is having an external soul influence a character’s own soul, so the character is being influenced from two directions.

\161.1
#161 Chapter 161 Do you honor all living beings as intricate projects of soul?
161.1 We should honor souls’ characterizations or lifetimes by remembering the love that they gave, not the times they didn’t give love because the mind/body vehicle was resisting. We must teach that everyone has love in them. Your society demonizes the dead and they live on as ghostly shadow figures. All living beings should be honored because they are intricate and fabulous projects of souls. Remember the good and forget the bad. The good things about Aunt Tilly are due to the influence of her soul and they will live on forever. The difficult things about Aunt Tilly came from her brain and they are gone because that particular character isn’t here anymore.
161.2 Souls have had their work cut out for them in dealing with humans. Souls already know everything I have shared and will share in this book and my other books. Again, they use the shared Christ Mind to communicate with human brains. This communication tends to be rather simple and repetitive. This is where I come in. I am communicating with the real you, your soul, by using your body’s brain. I am giving you so much information in a short period of time, much more than your soul is able to do.
161.3 We are one, united in Christ.

\162.1
#162 Chapter 162 Are you aware that human life exists for the benefit of the soul?
162.1 From our standpoint, human life exists for the benefit of the soul. From the human aspect, humans really don’t know why they are here. They make it up as they go along based on family and the larger society’s expectations. These expectations are primarily saturated in fear. Even in western society, most people are not truly free because they have so many sets of ideas that they feel compelled to conform to.
162.2 When souls return to the formless spirit world, they tend to continue to identify as the last character that they played. They may still feel a strong bond with souls on the earth who are still playing roles connected to the disembodied soul. This accounts for reasons why mediums are able to contact those in the spirit world. DeShawn is pure soul now but he knows that his loved ones want to hear from him and be assured that he is okay.
162.3 As time goes on and as our plan progresses, humans who are fully soul identified will not need to see a medium because they will discover that they are mediums. They are fully connected to the Christ Mind through a sixth sense.

\163.1
#163 Chapter 163 Are you ready to act as a soul having a human experience?
163.1 Souls do not accumulate karmic debts because they don’t act against their own nature. You are a soul and not a person. You are a soul having a human experience, which is largely resistance against the substance that activates it, namely you.
163.2 We have said that you are not responsible when the ego fails to listen to your guidance. There are built in mechanisms in life to provide learning experiences to help egos make better choices next time. So, these experiences, which are often consequential, are commonly known as karma. What you put out comes back to you. Karma is not just concerned with fear. It works with love as well. The more love you give, the more love you receive.
163.3 No one really knows what types of karmic issues are at play in someone’s life, as you look from a distance. They are designed to remind someone to get back on track and refrain from that behavior if it is negative, or engage in it more often if it is positive. Souls are good at arranging what’s needed.
163.4 Karma isn’t much of an issue on our side of the veil. Souls are cleansed when they return to us and the character wasn’t real to begin with. The good things live on in that particular soul. Bad character traits die with the character. Drunken shenanigans don’t live on with the soul. It doesn’t carry them forward. If any harm was made during any kind of violent event and the character would not or could not make restitution, the involved souls will create opportunities to make things right and to promote forgiveness with embodied souls, who may still need these things in order to grow.

\164.1
#164 Chapter 164 Do you always ask to know what is in the best interests of love?
164.1 A lot of details are being provided at this time to give all involved in our project a sense of the big picture, and a sense of the complexity behind life on earth as a human. It is only fair to each of you that we take the blinders off and not ask you to walk in the dark. We realize that you cannot actually see us so this is the least we can do. You are each a valued team member, loved and cherished. Your role is crucial and sacred. It is important to us that you each have a good understanding of what is happening behind the scenes.
164.2 The devil is in the details. Should you turn left or should you turn right? Should you take this job or that job? Should you continue to date or should you settle down and have children? We are prepared to steer human beings no matter what they may choose. Souls know things that humans don’t, and always steer towards answering the question, {What is in the best interests of love?} Sometimes the body/mind listens and sometimes it follows its own master. The ego frequently has its own will that demands to be followed. This clash always makes things interesting for us. It truly is like a TV show character who has a cartoon angel on one shoulder and a cartoon devil on the other. This is sometimes a good analogy: soul vs. ego. Souls are not against egos. They try to work with them, as hard as that can sometimes be. Egos are frequently against soul interests, however.
164.3 When a mature soul assumes control and the ego goes onto the back burner, there no longer is a separate will. A soul’s decisions are God’s decisions.

\165.1
#165 Chapter 165 Do you desire a relationship with the unseen world?
165.1 Souls that have grown to the point where they operate more than 50% of a mind/body vehicle’s operating system, have enabled it to have awakened to a sixth sense, and a desire for a relationship with the unseen world. These souls will be allowed to reincarnate here moving forward. We consider them 4D. Love guides these bodies more than not. You are already noticing this in younger generations.
165.2 Controlling what level of soul can incarnate here, and implementing our mature soul (5D) influencing plan, will both work together to help us reclaim the earth. What are we reclaiming it from? The separate will.

\166.1
#166 Chapter 166 Will you discard all your heavy baggage and travel lightly?
166.1 Please put all worries and regrets into a box marked {Return to sender}. You won’t need them where you’re going. Whatever you need will be provided and if you don’t need it anymore, feel free to pass it along to someone else. Be one of those travelers who only travels lightly, with no heavy baggage of any type.
166.2 Other people don’t give you this heavy baggage. You gave it to yourself. Send it back. Send it back. It’s all the wrong size and the wrong style and the wrong color. It just doesn’t suit you anymore. Maybe it did at one point, but not anymore. You are free to choose what suits you now. You are free to choose what is becoming to you now. You are not that same person who felt guilty about that thing you did twenty-five years ago or yesterday. You are not that same person who worries what people say about you behind your back or what will happen to you if you lose your job. {No, sorry, that person doesn’t live here anymore, but if you see her, can you give her this box?}
166.3 Loving who you have become.

\167.1
#167 Chapter 167 Do you live as part of the tightly woven braid of the Christ Mind?
167.1 Enjoy the time we spend together. I never leave you. You are my right hand woman\man. Every step you take, I take with you. We each share the Christ Mind.
167.2 Because you are in the world of form, you also have the body’s brain to utilize or contend with, depending on the moment. That’s pretty much the only difference between you and me. I have a little more experience under my belt, that’s all. It won’t be long before you are each a CEO over a world that will be assigned to you, a world much like this one, a world you are very familiar with because you mastered it. The planet earth is where your souls awakened, grew, and took control of the body/mind vehicle, with the Christ Mind and love in the forefront. This was no small feat.
167.3 Together, we are the divine feminine and the divine masculine energies. My energy combined with Mother Mary’s energy, combined with all energies from the ascended masters, combined with all energies from the elevated selves of form, create a tightly woven braid that makes up the Christ Mind.
167.4 Blessed Be.

\168.1
#168 Chapter 168 Are you aware that every experience, thought, expression, and intention is recorded?
168.1 The Christ Mind is infinitely more complex than the body’s brain. Think of a super-computer that is so large that is must be housed in a very large building. Then multiply this by infinity and you may begin to grasp the Christ Mind’s complexity, also taking into consideration that it does not take up any space at all.
168.2 Let’s explore the Christ Mind. You may have heard of something called the Akashic Records. An older and more simplistic term is The Book of Life. These records have a registry of every life form. Strictly regarding humans and their long history, this is an amazingly detailed list of lineage and soul assignments. Every experience, thought, expression, and intention is recorded.
168.3 Not only is every detail about your current {point of focus} or expression recorded, but so is everyone’s who is currently expressing here or who ever expressed here. There are registries for every plant and animal form as well. If it is alive then something is giving it life. If it is inanimate, then something gave it life. Your belt’s leather, the paper this book is being written on and the kitchen table, are all made from source energy.
168.4 The Akashic Records are accessed on a constant basis at our level. We use them for research and for planning purposes. They are also used for life reviews when souls disembody. We have been asking awakening souls here to have their life reviews while still on the earth, during the atonement process. The records are used for this purpose as well, but they are accessed at a much slower rate so as not to overwhelm the individual soul aspect of God.

\169.1
#169 Chapter 169 Do you listen in unity, opening to communication without language?
169.1 The Akashic Records function like a perfectly healthy brain in many regards. We use it to communicate with each other. We do not have vocal chords as such, so our communications to each other are always in thoughts. All of earth’s languages are known in the records but as a general rule, spirit beings do not use English, Spanish, or French when forming a thought. We communicate with each other with images. These sometimes look like short video clips, still images or pictures.
169.2 I feel confident in knowing that most of the readers of this text know exactly what I’m referring to because this is how you frequently experience unity. Many of you see images in your mind when we are trying to communicate with you. Others of you may primarily receive word-based language. This scribe is one who can hear these chapters and write them down one word at a time, as if we were sitting next to him and he was acting as a court reporter, where every word needed to be recorded.
169.3 There are some intuitives who can hear us use his or her language and can then immediately repeat it verbally, in the same way that a translator would. Everyone experiences unity differently but unity always entails some amount of communication back and forth.
169.4 There is a record of all communications in the Akashic Records and these records only comprise part of the Christ Mind. We know what you intend to say to us before you formulate the language to actually say it, which is why many of you receive a response before you ask the question. Our processing is thought-based and is much faster than spoken language.
169.5 If your brain were a tiny grain of sand, the Akashic Records would amount to every grain of sand on earth, and the Christ Mind would amount to that amount times infinity. The Christ Mind is that unlimited.

\170.1
#170 Chapter 170 Are you willing to have your life review on earth in form, the ultimate goal?
170.1 For practical purposes, few of you will need to initiate a search into the Akashic Records. Just knowing some cursory information about them is sufficient. We use them when we need to talk to you about something specific. They are used heavily during life reviews. We don’t have individual memory banks. All memory is shared. 
170.2 Life reviews show a soul when it was successful in bringing love to the surface of a character, and when the character resisted or even entirely prevented this from happening. Again, for souls, a lifetime in form is one opportunity after another to manifest love. They note areas where they would like further development and they celebrate all victories, both large and small. Life reviews are not to shame souls because souls cannot be shamed. Life reviews on earth, in form, are the most magnificent ones because souls are taking dominance over the ego at this point, and still have time to develop skills with the same body/mind that prevented love in the first place.
170.3 This is the ultimate goal for a soul and few have been able to pull it off. It’s a major accomplishment, to put it lightly.

\171.1
#171 Chapter 171 Are you aware of your own resistance to giving love?
171.1 The Akashic Records are only a single aspect of the Christ Mind. Other aspects include methodology for the delivery of gifts, storage for unopened gifts and processing for requests. The Christ Mind is the God-centered control center for a cadre of souls. It covers not only the earth but all territories where souls express in form. Some territories are considered friendlier and easier for soul development than others. The earth is one of the most difficult but not the most difficult. It scales in the bottom 25% on a scale from easiest to most difficult. 
171.2 All souls who plan on incarnating here know that it is not going to be an easy ride. Giving love here involves receiving a lot of resistance, not as much from others, as from your own body/mind vehicle that you are activating.
171.3 The earth’s beauty is a big draw as is its familiarity. Souls tend to want to come back to a canvas that they have used before, even though conditions change over time. 2020 is different than 1980 or 1900 or 1800. Where in the world a character is located and the race, education, and socio-economic conditions also play into the level of difficulty. A soul can play a character with a difficult personality, difficult conditions, difficult castmates, on one of the most difficult worlds and yet somehow, they manage to pull it off a good amount of the time.
171.4 Different worlds experience time in different ways. Human brains think of linear time. Things here, including bodies, age over time. Yet, in reality, there is only now. The past could be considered a collection of former nows. There is no future yet. It hasn’t been created yet. That now moment is not here yet.
171.5 None of us know exactly what the future now may look like, but there are probabilities that are likely possibilities.

\172.1
#172 Chapter 172 Will you help earth be a resistance-free place to create and extend love?
172.1 You could say that God reproduces itself, in order to have a multitude of experiences to strengthen itself, before it returns to itself. This is what really transpires here and on other worlds. It hasn’t always been a happy ending for some of our projects, however. Souls always return home eventually. But you see, we want the earth to be our home too. We want this earth project to be as much of our home as the non-physical world is. We want to come to the earth to create and extend love, without any resistance. The time for resistance has come and gone. Egoic identity has had its place. God created egos too. It’s just that creation always moves forward. It is love’s time to {take over} so to speak. Without this, there is a good probability that our beautiful earth project could fail. It wouldn’t be the first to do so, but we have much more of our collective effort invested on the earth than on any other project, which is why it is so dear to us.

\173.1
#173 Chapter 173 Are you having fun serving, giving, and simply being love 24/7?
173.1 The drum has been sounded for all who know the truth to represent it fully 24/7. Everything has to become all about love. This sounds very serious and it is in a way, but we actually want you to stop being so serious. Enjoy the rest of your time here, serving love, which means giving and receiving are one in truth. Have fun giving love. If you know ahead of time that you will be entering some kind of serious situation, then determine to go in with love and lightness and come out with even more love and lightness.
173.2 The two states that I first taught in {A Course of Love}: The House of Illusion and the House of Truth are both in full existence now. However, members of the House of Truth will be called now more than ever to enter the House of Illusion to influence those inside it. You have heard of the term {influencer} on social media, which usually has to do with brand promotion, style, and sometimes political agendas. We want each mature soul to promote love by simply being it.
173.3 Everyone will wonder what drugs you are on to be so happy and carefree all of the time. This is how everyone can be all of the time. All they have to do is follow your lead and let go of the idea of control and having a separate will.
173.4 Having a unified will, immersed in love, is much more fun!

\174.1
#174 Chapter 174 Does love always inform you what the next right thing to do is?
174.1 Love is responsible. It is not at all the same as an irresponsible person not caring about tomorrow or what it may bring. This person knows there may be significant consequences for today’s wild behavior and is willing to take the risk. A responsible person would not engage in such behavior because he does not want to experience the consequences. A person in love or a mature soul never thinks in terms of consequences because love always informs him or her what the next right thing to do is. There never are any consequences, only more love. Again, love does not fall into the {if this, then that} category. Love is {as within, so without}. So loving actions always produce loving results, not negative consequences.

\175.1
#175 Chapter 175 Do you remember your own metamorphosis as you share what is needed?
175.1 Do you remember a time when you prayed to God about something that was unsettling to you at the time? Did you receive the help that you requested? If you did not, did this make you bitter towards God?
175.2 When you were studying {A Course in Miracles} and you requested a miracle and failed to recognize it when it arrived, did you blame God for not caring about you?
175.3 When you read {A Course of Love} and spent forty days on the mountain with me, did it give you new faith in the relationship I have with you, and the one you have with me and with God?
175.4 I bring up these questions at this time because spiritual relationships are like human relationships sometimes, in that there can be misunderstandings and bumps in the road if one partner in the relationship is moving from a mind-based experience to a heart- or soul-based experience.
175.5 Now you are my full partner in spirit, but please don’t forget your own metamorphosis. You will need to remember it and keep it front and center when you are working with your brothers and sisters. They will experience their own bumps in the road from time to time.
175.6 What helped you through a spiritual crisis? What resources can you share? Now that you know who you are in truth, as you stand before your sister as an aspect of God, use your power to bring what is needed. This is probably something you never had when you could have used it. You thought God was out there somewhere and never guessed that God could stand right in front of you.

\176.1
#176 Chapter 176 Do you express love moment to moment label and identity-free?
176.1 It isn’t wrong to think of yourself as a person. You have to do that, before you’re ready for a more expansive view of yourself and understanding of the world. This kind of thinking has to be interrupted in order for something to take its place.
176.2 Introduce yourself as a person without labels. You aren’t {weight challenged}, {health conscious}, {traditional}, {progressive}, or some of the newer ones like {cis-gender}, {non-binary} or {anti-fascist}.
176.3 You live under the umbrella of love and can choose how you express moment to moment. All expressions under this umbrella are loving versions of your soul, which may in fact be some of the above things some of the time. It’s just that love doesn’t require identity stamps, which are largely for other people’s approval or disapproval.
176.4 You are free. You are free. You are free from labels and the expectations that accompany them. Put labels and restrictions in that box with regrets and worries, and get rid of it please.

\177.1
#177 Chapter 177 Are you ready to learn how to feel only love all of the time?
177.1 Emotions are generated from thoughts and can be deeply felt, but not all emotions are from love just as not all thoughts are from love. I have asked you to become more aware of your feelings, each and every one of them, no matter what the type. This was deliberate on my part. This was our collective movement away from mind and all of its thoughts.
177.2 The next step is to ask where the thought that produced the emotion or feeling came from. Why is it in your brain and where did it come from?
177.3 Is it possible to only produce loving thoughts and quickly identify all other thoughts for what they are: neutral or calls for love? Is it possible to only feel love all of the time? I say that yes, it is possible and it is imperative that each of you learn how to do this.
177.4 You have been taught and continue to teach each other, that if you want to be labeled as a {kind} and {caring} person, then you must feel as bad or perhaps worse, about a challenging situation than those directly involved. I say pick this weed out as soon as it takes root. It is utter nonsense.
177.5 Get the facts, identify any actions that may be needed, bless those involved, see the situation as a potential learning opportunity at the soul level, and keep your peace and love at maximal level.
177.6 Your brain may think this is callous, but it is the only way to stay in your sovereign self and not lose your freedom. Feeling {bad} or feeling any way but {fantastic} is not coming from love and is a very common trap.
177.7 Please be bold and refuse to get pulled into everything that is happening in the world. Provide the love response but don’t let these situations drag you into the mud.

\178.1
#178 Chapter 178 Do you gauge energy rather than what characters do or don’t do?
178.1 A human lifestyle driven by love all of the time will look different than the ones you are all used to. The love lifestyle does not care in the slightest what anyone thinks. The standard default lifestyle is entirely concerned with getting both external and internal approval.
178.2 Love doesn’t seek approval because it knows that no one is there to grant it. Love never says {no} to itself. It always says {yes}.
178.3 Love doesn’t knock on doors, asking for permission to enter. There really isn’t anyone to answer the door. Love has a free pass. It can do what it wants, when it wants to and how it wants to.
178.4 A soul may decide that a mind/body vehicle has reached its capacity level for love for the time being. If that happens, receiving more love will wait a while. It doesn’t go anywhere. It just waits to be received when the density of fear decreases enough so that there is space for it.
178.5 Don’t pay much attention to what characters do or don’t do. Instead, use your gauge of their energy as a way to take their temperature and see how their soul growth is going. Soul doctors only prescribe one type of medication, which is love. Love cures everything.

\179.1
#179 Chapter 179 Can you understand the human condition and not be at all bothered by it at the same time?
179.1 Living here is complicated isn’t it? We are asking you to understand the human condition and not be at all bothered by it at the same time. We are asking you to understand your own human qualities and soul qualities and have a good understanding of how life here really works.
179.2 We don’t ask that you believe in a God, but that you know at the deepest level that you are part of God. If God knows that she is God, and she knows that she is here on the great and majestic planet earth, then how can things here not transform in the most perfectly splendid way? We leave you with this interesting question to ponder.
179.3 Good night my loves.

\180.1
#180 Chapter 180 Will you be a shining beacon in the fog as we move on to a journey into the unknown?
180.1 I cannot build a skyscraper by myself. I need armies of workers and a high level of coordination. I need top notch architects, materials, and quality control. Each of you is like a skyscraper. So much has gone into this project, from the initial planning stages to the steady layers of construction.
180.2 The skyscraper that you are can withstand earthquakes, hurricanes, and tornados. You know who you are and what you are. You know who you aren’t and what you aren’t. You know who you represent.
180.3 You are a shining beacon in the fog, a testament to the power of love. You are ready to move forward with me and all of your brothers and sisters, on to a journey into the unknown.
180.4 It is with great gratitude that I thank each reader of this book for your time, willingness, and dedication.
180.5 Blessed Be.

\181.1
#181 Chapter 181 Are you truly free to love, more free and loving today than yesterday?
181.1 Let us commune. It is a new day, filled with new potential. Let us pray. {Dear creator of the heavens, please bestow the necessary understanding so that we may reach the masses of humanity with our messages of love, and the complete freedom that love always brings.}
181.2 It’s been a short while since we last spoke. Disease, violence, and racial animosities rage through the land. Our work is cut out for us. This work is to teach about true identity and to encourage others to remove their energy from any and all conflict.
181.3 Acceptance of an individual’s true identity will accompany true power, the power of love, to move and work freely on this earth. All souls want to be free and few are. It isn’t other minds who prevent freedom as much as it is an individual’s mind’s fear. Fear of expressing truly, freely, and openly, because of what other minds may say or do about it. Conformity is the name of the game here, and conformity is nothing but uniform fear — fear in lockstep.
181.4 Let me ask you this question. Do you know who you are in truth, and are you truly free to love? Ask your own true self, your soul, to show your brain where its blinders and roadblocks are. Be willing to look at them honestly and let them go their own way. Be more free today than yesterday. Be more loving today than yesterday.
181.5 The love lifestyle takes more bravery than being a member of a totalitarian elite military force. Think about this for a while.
181.6 You are almost there my friends. Allow yourself to be bitten by the snake that is love.

\182.1
#182 Chapter 182 Do you think with love as your guide regardless of anyone’s opinion?
182.1 Let us begin this day with gratitude for our freedom. We are free to think the way that we want to or not. We are free to think with love as our guide, or with fear, as we always have been. It’s just that we didn’t know that we had permission. We didn’t know that we each had to give ourselves permission, without regard for anyone’s opinion.
182.2 Free thinkers are rare here. They may be tolerated more in some parts of the world than in others. Many became inventors or leaders of movements for women’s rights, gay rights, civil rights, and other social movements. They planted seeds that encouraged new thinking and attitudes about things. They have had their place in society.
182.3 We will now move several steps further into freedom. There is no defining box for us to fit into. Labels and boxes become restrictive themselves. The women’s movement had growing pains in learning to accept transgendered women, because these women didn’t fit into the original box. This movement had to expand its original ideas.
182.4 We are starting our Christ Consciousness movement completely without any label or definition. There is no box. There are no limitations whatsoever.
182.5 We each know who we are in truth. We know that we are each an individualized aspect of God, a soul. We know that we have a body to use in service to God and to all, but that we are not a body. We cannot be defined and limited in any way. We are free to use the body’s brain to create with love as its fuel. This is the {Art of Thought}, first taught in {A Course of Love}.
182.6 We are containerless creators. We are free. We are free. We are free.

\183.1
#183 Chapter 183 Do you practice simply observing rather than judging?
183.1 You have all heard me talk extensively about judgment and how harmful it is, not just to the mind/body vehicles but to souls as well. The most extreme form of judgment is condemnation, and condemnation is very difficult for souls to deal with, in all ways. It makes bringing love to the surface of a character that much more difficult, in not only the receiver but the giver as well. Multiply this by multiple characters or even multitudes of characters, and you can begin to see the big, master, picture.
183.2 Judgment isn’t always so brash, however. It is pretty slick and sneaky. It shows up in virtually all thoughts. {I hate this. He shouldn’t have done that. It could have gone better. That should not have happened}, are just a few common thoughts that pop into your brains on a constant basis. You can’t stop them from being in your head, but you can dis-empower them by not believing in them. Stay in your Christ Self and don’t get pulled in. This gets easier with practice.
183.3 When you go for a lovely walk or bike ride, practice not judging anything. Just observe. Instead of saying {I hate that}, try saying {That’s interesting!} or {That’s not my thing.}
183.4 You are all good at this point, in differentiating between love and calls for love. This is not judgment. It is simply discernment. Discernment is a good thing. It does no harm and can do a great deal of good, as long as calls for love are not ignored, and are followed up on, with a robust blessing.

\184.1
#184 Chapter 184 Are you incapable of anything but love and forgiveness?
184.1 Many of the situations that are disturbing to virtually all who walk the earth are calls for love. This is the easy part. Not condemning potential or actual perpetrators thought to be the cause, is much more challenging. Who shot the gun that took the lives away? This person is calling for both love and forgiveness. They rarely receive either. If they physically survived, they universally are pushed away from love’s embrace, deemed not worth of love, and deserving of hatred and scorn. This has to change if your world is to survive.
184.2 Love can only love. It cannot do anything but love. If you are in love, then you are only capable of love. If a society is in love, it cannot push one of its members away. A love society brings everyone into its embrace.
184.3 We haven’t yet seen a love society, but when it arrives, it will promote and support love in all of its forms. Widespread love will prevent all acts of violence, but if they were to rarely occur, creative and loving remedies will correct any harmful effects.

\185.1
#185 Chapter 185 Do you use cooperation not competition to create benefit for everyone?
185.1 Everything in this world, every single thing, is based in evaluative judgment. Is this good enough? Can it make more money if we change the packaging? Are the risks involved worth the effort? These are all examples of the brain’s incessant thoughts which are often used for power, namely, money and status. The bottom line is that you are each here alone, and are left to your own devices, to not only have your basic needs met but to hoard resources at your brother’s and sister’s expense. Evaluative judgment is at the basis of competition. Who can do this the best? Who is the winner? Who left his competition in the dust? In areas such as sports or business, different individuals are often held up as role models. {Look at me. If you work hard and sacrifice, you just might be lucky enough to be as admired and as rich as I am.}
185.2 The whole world is based on the ideas of characters who themselves are not real. This is why the human world is not actually a representation of reality. If souls ran events here, the outcome would be entirely different. They would use cooperation instead of competition to create things that would benefit everyone. There would be little need for red kettles and handbells at Christmas time, because every aspect of God would always experience abundance.
185.3 So, this is the world you live in. This is the canvas we are asking you to do your work as Christ in. Let’s explore things that you have seen and are likely to encounter in a new way.

\186.1
#186 Chapter 186 Are you aware your powerful blessings influence souls like never before?
186.1 Believe it or not, a soul only wants influence over a character’s life. It only wants the very best outcomes. Outcomes that will produce the fruits of perfect joy, perfect health, and abundance in all things.
186.2 Of course, you’re not always going to be in the position of knowing any of the behind the scenes details, but let’s say that you are aware that there is lack in one or more of these three areas in your co-aspect’s life. It’s safe to say that this co-aspect thinks they are an independent person, and have not yet made the realization about their true identity.
186.3 Now, we are describing 99.99% of humanity. So, in each of these cases, the egoic resistance to the surrender to the soul, manifests in billions of different patterns, each unique to the individual character. So, this means that what you may observe or what you may be privy to, is supposed to look that way. It is supposed to be that way. It cannot in fact be any other way. This is tough for a lightworker like yourself to swallow. Your own humanity may be telling you that something is wrong, terribly wrong.
186.4 This is what you have to correct in your own thinking. Nothing is ever wrong. It is all supposed to go down the way that it is. Resistance to your own true nature, to God, causes circumstances and events that range from mildly uncomfortable to severely disruptive. This is meant to pull the wayward character back on track 100% of the time. Your powerful blessings and influence will help us with this like never before. Due to your numbers, we will be able to influence in new ways, outside the typical sphere of influence.
186.5 One note of caution, there are characters in a relatively small group that seem to the naked eye to have perfect health, perfect joy, and abundance. The key word is {seem}. Interestingly, the world offers these fruits to a lucky few. Don’t be deceived, because we aren’t.

\187.1
#187 Chapter 187 Do you assume everyone needs your indiscriminate blessing?
187.1 The original plan’s allowance of suffering for resisting characters is not very effective anymore. As it turns out, humans are really good at suffering. They tolerate it well and many have turned it into an identity. It’s the cross they carry around. Some think God made them suffer because they are sinners. Somehow, they deserve it.
187.2 This is why the plan involving each of you is so crucial. You have left the world of suffering and can demonstrate what living in love is like. You each know the world of suffering well, and you made a conscious choice to leave it behind when you discovered that there was an alternative in place.
187.3 We discussed earlier in this text that you each have the power to prevent harmful and even disastrous events, merely with your presence. If consequential things are in the works or are already in place, it is the magic of the miracle that is needed most. Accept the situation as it appears to be. Remember, nothing is wrong. What we need are miracles to being acceptance, awareness of separate human thinking, and to shorten suffering.
187.4 This is why we have focused so strongly on indiscriminate blessing. Just assume that everyone needs it because you don’t know what goes on behind closed doors. It will only be rarely that you know any specifics.
187.5 This is your work. This is your calling. This is your ministry. You are a mature soul from God, sent to provide miracles to other parts of God.
187.6 There is nothing more amazing than this. This is the whipped cream on top of the extra-large sundae.

\188.1
#188 Chapter 188 Does your work flow with ease though you’re busier than ever?
188.1 Prune your garden, bless, do, share, repeat. Prune your garden, bless, do, share, repeat. Prune your garden, bless, do, share, repeat. You get the picture. Of course, you will still have to fit in the myriad of life’s tasks too, but what you don’t have to do, what you must stop doing, is worrying. You work for us now. You have your job and we have ours. Our job is to take care of you and yours. If you have children or grandchildren or care for a sick or disabled family member, they will fall under our watch too. You may be busier than ever, but the work should come with a natural sense of ease. If there is anything, anything at all that we can do to help make things easier, please let us know. We are a mighty team. You are our companions, and we are yours.

\189.1
#189 Chapter 189 Do you know that you are part of God, a reflection of love?
189.1 The resistance to divinity doesn’t just come from within. It comes from without too. Your entire society strictly believes in the narrative that there are individual people walking around with good and bad agendas. Society believes that God is not here but may be out there. Since God is not here, they say, then we are left to our own devices. We must protect ourselves from ourselves. We must vote for the right people to keep our rights from being trampled on by the wrong people.
189.2 Gun owners want easy access to guns to protect life and property. The police view everyone with suspicion. Political agendas are all over the map but they all boil down to one thing. {You are the cause of my misery, and if it wasn’t for you, I would be fine.}
189.3 And then there’s you. You know from the bottom of your heart that you are part of God, a reflection of love. You are not a collection of your own thoughts but are a {thought from God}, first taught in {A Course in Miracles}. You no longer have a separate will. You are here to do God’s work and to bless indiscriminately.
189.4 The House of Truth and the House of Illusion are two entirely different things.

\190.1
#190 Chapter 190 Who knows where love will take us?
190.1 The gates are opening. The gates of wisdom and knowledge are no more. There are no more restrictions. Everything is out in the open for all to see. The mystery is no more. The riddle has been solved.
190.2 No one has to look far for life’s mysteries, because they are within each of you. You are each the resurrection and the life. You can introduce what used to be esoteric and almost forbidden knowledge to anyone who asks.
190.3 You are this knowledge. The truth has come to claim the earth as its own. Your life will never be the same, and in many ways, it is just beginning.
190.4 Let us continue our individual and collective journeys into the unknown, where love and freedom reign supreme. Who knows where love will take us?

!B2:
# Book Two

\1.1
#1 Chapter One — The Principles
1.1 Introduction
1.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. We are ready for the next phase of our transformative project, known as {A Journey into the Unknown}. This is Chapter One/The Principles. Let us begin.
1.3 Principle 1: Love Conquers All | Love is the building block of all of creation. Love created everything, even the temporary. Love is the foundation and substance of every form on every world scape. Love knows no boundaries. It is free to explore and extend itself where it sees fit. Love has no enemies, only places where it hasn’t seeped in yet. Transformation always occurs when love has entered. Love doesn’t go where it isn’t welcome. It will always wait until there is an opening, a crack in the foundation.
1.4 Principle 2: Love is the Consciousness of the Creator and the Created | The creator of all, the I AM energy of everything only creates with love. Anything that isn’t love yet is unable to create or extend itself. Anything that isn’t love yet can only make temporary things and events that are not eternal.
1.5 Principle 3: Love is our True Nature | It is all that our souls are truly capable of. They are incapable of anything else. All things that are not love do not come from this place, from the heart of the soul. To act from a place of unconditional love is to act from a place of true power. Invulnerability is found in this place, as is God because a soul is an aspect of God almighty, the Creator of all worlds and all galaxies.
1.6 Principle 4: This World and all Worlds are our Homes | We belong here. This is where we can test our mettle and discover our true nature and differentiate it from the false narrative that propagates the land. We care about the world and all of its inhabitants. When we treat the world with love, the world gives back to us tenfold. When we show all of the world’s inhabitants care and loving consideration, we give richly to the one Self that occupies all form.
1.7 Principle 5: To Identify as Soul, is to See Clearly, with Crystal Vision | We see everything as a work in progress, a construction site of sorts. We are able to discern between love and fear and can bless the love that is there, without judgement for the creative process.
1.8 Principle 6: What is not God is Simply not God Yet | Souls of and from the God collective start in seed form and experience great amounts of resistance in the form of fear, for long amounts of time. We honor these seeds by acknowledging that the great Creator of All knows all of the ingredients for producing a seed that germinates, takes root and flowers. We judge not. Who are we to judge God?
1.9 Principle 7: A Mature Soul is a Great and Powerful Influencer | The seeds that are growing more and more God energy have their activation accelerated by the mere presence of a mature soul, who can provide the heat, water and soil for a dormant seed or an emerging seedling.
1.10 Principle 8: Unseen Forces in the Non-Physical Realm Support Life on Earth | Disembodied souls directly influence life on earth and support all of its inhabitants and life forms, with the ultimate goal always being the promotion of soul growth and full awakening of all souls.
1.11 Principle 9: The Creative Source is in All | Each member of mankind is a part of the creative source of all, God. The humanity aspect is merely a cocoon, a teaching device, a way for love to be expressed through, when it is ready and when circumstances and situations allow it to be.
1.12 Principle 10: Free Will Reigns Supreme | All sentient beings have free will to choose between their default operating system, their perceptual operating system, and the one that seeks to take its place. This choosing strengthens the soul of a being, as it learns how to express love when difficulty was chosen, when love and forgiveness wasn’t consciously selected. Love is there anyway, asking for acknowledgement, even in times of darkness.
1.13 Principle 11: We are Here for a Reason | Being Human is a creative endeavor. All aspects of the oneness support life on earth in all of its many forms. It is not a finished project until all souls have consumed the natural in-born human operating system. Until then, it is all hands-on deck. After that point, it will be heaven on earth.
1.14 Principle 12: Miracles Shorten Suffering | Accepting a miracle is to accept the assistance of your soul, in concert with all souls. This brings a new awareness and a shortened duration of suffering. Miracle acceptance is a beginning of the end of the natural egoic operating system.
1.15 Principle 13: Love is the Only Answer | All human problems stem from the widespread identity problem. All problems call for love. All problems then, call for the attention and intervention of soul, an individualized aspect of God.
1.16 Principle 14: What is True is Always True | The human narrative is always in flux; therefore it is and never has been true. It has always been in the scope and sequence of the human project that one day, human beings would in fact reflect truth, by allowing their divinity to lead them in all decisions, great and small.
1.17 Principle 15: Discernment is a Gift from Spirit | The world is a very complex environment. Love is seldom apparent. Knowing where fear is and where it may be hiding is key to blessing the love that is there as well. Denying the presence of fear is to deny the reality of love’s challenge. Fear can cause love to rise to the challenge or wait to see another day. In this way, fear is a helpful reminder to look deeper and find the jewel hiding in plain sight.
1.18 Principle 16: Souls are both the Same and Different | Individuality is a gift and conformism is frowned upon. We are both the same and different. We celebrate each other’s differences and know that they are ours as well.
1.19 Principle 17: The World is Filled with Meaning | The world’s meaning is largely perceptually based and is therefore fragmented. It is not derived from a whole hearted or love based sense of meaning, but it is primarily in potential. An individual soul aspect of God, who has fully matured and awakened in form, is fully able to see the meaning in both the temporary levels of the world, as well as at the eternal soul levels, which are emerging.
1.20 Principle 18: Love is a Never-Ending Dialog | Love has an agenda. It seeks expression on a moment to moment basis. It does not seek to destroy fear. It only seeks to shine light on it, accentuating its valueless-ness.
1.21 Principle 19: Love is the only Thing that has Value | All roads lead to love, however twisted and bumpy they may be. These roads themselves are valueless in that they delay love’s arrival, but they are welcomed as part of free choice. Humans can get lost on these roads and yet love waits to be discovered. A soul’s love is infinitely patient.
1.22 Principle 20: The World is to be Overcome and Transformed | It has no power over mature souls, who simply see it as either a thing of great beauty or a thing of emerging beauty. What seems complicated to most humans is seen in simplicity by those who have tended their gardens and allowed their divinity to provide clear vision.
1.23 Principle 21: The World Serves its Purpose | The purpose is to strengthen growing and developing souls, who will not grow and develop without all of the myriad of ways to do so here. Once all souls have mastered the three-dimensional world, it will have an entirely different purpose that is not strictly focused on soul development. It will be a place that celebrates completion, an actual heaven on earth utopia. It will move from being in action to simply being.
1.24 Principle 22: The World is a Gift | Everything that is needed to create full bodied creators is provided here. There is nothing that is missing and everything serves its purpose. Love is the only needed ingredient to be infused into all things, all relationships and all situations. Until that time, the world is a gift that keeps on giving.
1.25 Principle 23: Form is a Cocoon | We respect all form because we know what activates it and what lies inside, waiting for expression. Form has magnificent potential from love’s viewpoint.
1.26 Principle 24: There is Great Purpose and Value in the World | Love seeks to express itself and form is one way of doing that. With each conscious choice of love over fear, love grows. When love grows, soul aspects of God grow.
1.27 Principle 25: Souls are Love | Souls are minute aspects of the All of All, slowly growing over incarnations until a rapid growth period during the final incarnation. During this time, souls are very powerful and highly influential.
1.28 Principle 26: Souls are Benevolent | They only extend their gifts of joy, health and abundance. They offer loving consideration and practical help when needed.
1.29 Principle 27: Acceptance of All | Despite any appearance to the contrary, love is always there, wanting expression. We respect free choice and the ability to not express love.
1.30 Principle 28: Love is Patient | It will wait indefinitely, confident that any and all expressions of love are as maximal as they can be.
1.31 Principle 29: The World is not Real Yet | While the world is captive to human thought, it remains illusionary because it primarily reflects fear, the fuel from the human operating system. When enough mature souls topple the default operating system of their bodies, the world will reflect love and will therefore become a three-dimensional representation for it.
1.32 Principle 30: The World is Illusionary to Most Humans | The ego sees everything as either vicious or suspicious and this viewpoint taints how humans perceive each other and situations in the world. Mature souls see clearly because they see through true vision, the eyes of love. These individual aspects of God see the world in reality, not in illusion.
1.33 Principle 31: The Body is the Temple of the Soul | The body either reflects the attitudes and viewpoints of the ego or the soul. For a defined period of time during the awakening process, it can fluctuate between the two. After awakening, the body reflects the attitudes and viewpoints of the soul, which are always benevolent. Before soul growth even begins, the body is its cocoon.
1.34 Principle 32: The Body has a Purpose | The human body shelters the soul seed for as long as is needed, usually many lifetimes over hundreds of years. Once the seed germinates, grows roots and starts to mature, exerting influence over the thoughts and actions of the body, the body then becomes an expression of soul.
1.35 Principle 33: A Mature Soul is an Example of Grandeur | An ego is an example of grandiosity. Everything egos do or make pales in comparison to what souls can create, which are eternal and never-ending.
1.36 Principle 34: Judgement Casts Out but Love Welcomes | If everything that isn’t love yet is accepted as deserving of love, then there will be no more judgement and condemnation, which always casts out and deems unworthy.
1.37 Principle 35: Love is Powerful When it Speaks | It always speaks the truth and is never afraid to do so. Many are offended by love, which can be quietly expressed or boldly pronounced. Love does not worry about how it is perceived. Love in its maturity, always has the upper hand.
1.38 Principle 36: The World is a Collective Project | If we had not made the decision to embark on and maintain this project since its inception, there would be no project. There would be no world. The world exists in time and space because we exist. We are creators and the world is our canvas.
1.39 Principle 37: The World has Autonomy | If an individual aspect is not on the world stage at any given time, the world still exists. God’s aspects wait to be assigned to the canvas of the world and when they have left their assignments, they are re-assigned as supporting behind the scenes players, not seen, but instrumental in supporting the big picture.
1.40 Principle 38: Animals and Plants Remind Us of Our Divinity | They are each magnificent reminders of what love can do, what the Creator of All is capable of, what the creator in each one of us can do when we remember who we are and why we came. Animals and plants are part of divine love too and deserve recognition and respect as such.
1.41 Principle 39: It is Better to Give Than to Receive Because Giving is Everything | Sharing the abundance that is yours is paramount to a happy experience here. Share your extra and enjoy the happiness that follows.
1.42 Principle 40: Ask What You Can Offer | You always have what is needed, which is a rich offering of blessing. You may also have extra in form to alleviate suffering. What is needed will always be apparent to a light worker.
1.43 Principle 41: Travel Lightly Here | It is only your home temporarily. Be a blessing and not a curse, while you are here. Let people see your light wherever you may go.
1.44 Principle 42: Be Helpful at All Times | This is why you came, after all. The world needs your joy to be spread around abundantly. Show everyone that life is not about me, myself and I. Life is not about collecting objects to dust and victories to brag about. Life is about service to each other.
1.45 Principle 43: We Show Care and Consideration for all Beings | Our job is to give love to them and help them to grow past the thinking mind and all limitations, without judging what those may or may not be. Our blessings are free of all judgement.
1.46 Principle 44: Our Awareness of Unity is an Acquired State | We consciously welcome our awareness of unity with one and with all and do everything that we can to cultivate this state. We are also well aware that most of humanity is not in a state of unity and oneness with the seen and unseen aspects of God. We accept that unity is a developmental and progressive state, unconditionally. It cannot be imposed on or wished upon. All must choose it.
1.47 Principle 45: Do No Harm | We do not harm other sentient beings, either in word or in deed. When we make an error in judgement, we make amends and make whole.
1.48 These are the ways of love for now and for all time.

\2.1
#2 Chapter Two — Mission Statement
2.1 Rationale: | Mankind has always sought union with its source. There has been a longing inside every man, woman and child to deeply understand themselves and how they connect to each other and to the source of what they see and experience. “Who am I and where did I come from?” are questions that most ask themselves on a regular basis. “Where did all of this come from and why am I here?” are also fundamental questions that each and every person on this glorious planet has asked themselves and each other from time to time.
2.2 Group conditioning and each individual ego tries to fill in all of the blanks as a temporary, stop-gap measure. These ideas require a buy-in, a belief system, something to provide answers, of which there are an abundance. Of course, the question is always “Are they true?” and “How do they know for sure?”
2.3 An interesting phenomenon is that few people dare to question and “go rogue”. It’s easier to play along and be nice about it. It’s much harder not to accept the answers that are provided and to really question them. So many have been branded as heretics throughout history and told repeatedly that they are going to hell, straight to hell, to burn in a lake of fire forever, for all of eternity, for the sin of not believing and of questioning.
2.4 Religion in today’s day and age is still largely unchanged. It still relies on old ideas that were made up by men, in order to answer everyone’s questions and to keep them in line. There is truth in religious textbooks if you look hard enough, deep enough and long enough, but for the most part, they mostly serve interesting historical and societal purposes. They are drenched in fear tactics to control the populous and have entirely made up ideas about who and what God is. The characters in these texts have little to no resemblance to their real-life counterparts. Their descriptions of the spirit realm range from terrifying (hell) to quite dull (heaven).
2.5 So here I AM, a very real entity, who is in charge of the earthly realm, attempting to teach truth to those from within and without religion. The final product of the first attempt was the thick brick known as {A Course in Miracles}, which was available to the public for the first time in 1976. It was revolutionary, confusing and very imperfect, but it was a very successful first attempt at contact.
2.6 Now, we are in the middle of the 1970’s, a period where there is still questioning, enough so that the so called “counter culture” from the 1960’s still existed in some forms. Women’s rights, environmentalism and alternative types of religions were popping up, so this was a good time to introduce the book.
2.7 The first reactions were “who wrote this?” There are still many people who don’t believe that I had anything to do with it and that it was strictly a strange offering from Helen and Bill. For those who believed that I did in fact write it, they had to then reconcile this knowledge with the Jesus they were familiar with from the Bible, which was quite a stretch.
2.8 So, the end product of this was, “Ok. There really was a Jesus 2,000 years ago. He did not actually die when his body was nailed to the cross. He is still alive and trying to communicate with humans. There really is a spirit realm and maybe, just maybe, there is more going on here than meets the eye.”
2.9 If this was all that was accomplished with {A Course in Miracles}, then I was happy with the result. Knowledge about egos and true selves was icing on the cake. Usually, that came along to people who stuck with the course, day after day, for the entire year.
2.10 Knowledge about fear and love were decorations on top of the cake and then attempts to apply this, with an intact ego were certainly applauded.
2.11 The greatest thing about {A Course in Miracles} is that doing the daily lessons each day for a year establishes a relationship between the reader and God, one that is probably stronger and more powerful than any that stems from religion alone.
2.12 An awareness develops from reading the course about a person’s true self, their soul, although typical readers don’t usually start to identify as this. At least, they have been made aware of it.
2.13 A lot of very powerful information is conveyed in {A Course in Miracles}. One unfortunate thing developed however, in that some readers misinterpreted the analogy about the world being illusionary and not real to mean that it has no meaning and no potential. So, a real solid case of nihilism set in with some readers and that could not have been further from my intentions or the truth. 
2.14 Despite this, my main goal was to introduce new concepts to those who were open to them and for that reason, we feel that {A Course in Miracles} was most successful.
2.15 There was much more information to be added for those who were open to the idea that spirituality is progressive. Mari Perron’s {A Course of Love} really helped those who were willing to move toward identifying as something other than an isolated ego. We called this the “Elevated Self of Form” and it was a conscious movement toward soul identification, at least much of the time.
2.16 This book also helped encourage movement away from the masculine mind to the feminine heart, which is in line with soul identification.
2.17 {A Journey into the Unknown} was written to help encourage the application of esoteric knowledge from the two referenced books. It encourages living as a soul, as a free spirit, and responding to the many calls for love that exist here. The ego or small self is put on the back burner and through back and forth communication with entities in the unseen world, union with God and the created is finally achieved. For people who are willing, {A Journey into the Unknown} is a very special project that encourages a brand-new way of life that we want to encourage more people to partake of. 
2.18 Where are we now? In addition to nihilism, there are other divisions in our spiritual community. This is why a mission statement is needed, which is to promote a unified, cohesive community that is inclusive of absolutely everyone.
2.19 {A Journey into the Unknown} was needed to pull together all of the abstract ideas and principles from {A Course in Miracles} and {A Course of Love} and show how they can be applied in everyday life. It succeeds in doing this. Many readers express their joy at being freer than ever before after experiencing the 190 chapters.
2.20 This book is a complete audio-visual experience and it doesn’t stop there. It also provides direct food for the soul in the form of daily communications from the spirit realm, in the form of messages from Mother Mary, St. Germain/Joseph, Helen, Bill, Archangel Michael, Cadre of Souls and myself. They are inspirational and personal. They are meant to provide a high level of union to each reader, making each one feel more comfortable and familiar with those of us who are well aware of how living on earth as a mature soul, a free spirit, can be quite difficult. With union and relationship with us, the task becomes much more comfortable and hopefully somewhat easier.
2.21 This all describes where we’ve been, how we got here and what we encountered along the way. What is our mission now, moving forward? It is simple and is as follows…
2.22 Mission Statement:
2.23 We call all souls who can hear this call to take off your masks, individually and collectively. Put aside any and all beliefs about everything, embrace the confidence that comes with knowing, and join the harvest.
2.24 Our mission from now until the end of time is to model ego free and identity free living as human form, blessing everything that crosses our paths and sharing resources for spirit growth when asked to do so, in unity, relationship and love.
2.25 This is what we promised to do before incarnating and now is the time to make good on this promise. This is our individual and collective mission, assigned to us from the Creator of All.
2.26 Amen | Love and blessings, | Jesus, your brother in Christ


\3.1
#3 Chapter Three — A Clarification of Terms
3.1 The Alliance: | The bond between soul groups to create a common mission that will produce individualized and collective growth.
3.2 Angel: | 1. A job description for a soul, given at birth and lasting for all of eternity. | 2. Souls that do not take on material form. | 3. Souls that live in service to love and have no other point of focus.
3.3 Angel Like: | A disembodied soul that has rejoined his community in the light.
3.4 Angel (Human): | A mature soul who lives for service to others and to God.
3.5 Application: | 1. To assume identity as soul. | 2. To apply spiritual principles in form. | 3. To see love where the eyes of the body do not.
3.6 Bless: | 1. To extend the gifts of spirit, perfect joy, perfect health, and perfect abundance. | 2. To ask the God within to accept love from without.
3.7 Collective: | 1. All souls, the combination of all types of souls, along with their source. | 2. A community of cocoons. | 3. All of creation. | 4. All of a type of creation.
3.8 Communion: | The celebratory conversation between the created aspects of creation, both with one another and with their source.
3.9 Creation: | All things made from love that are not temporary in nature, but eternal.
3.10 Crystal Vision: | To see clearly, to understand the truth in any event or situation.
3.11 Curse: | Something misunderstood.
3.12 Dimension: | Levels that demonstrate an amount of love and how much it is able to express. The higher the dimension, the lower the resistance. The lower the dimension, the higher the resistance.
3.13 Third Dimension: | Height, weight, and length, occupying space and under the law of gravity.
3.14 Fourth Dimension: | Awareness of unseen entities and dimensions.
3.15 Fifth Dimension: | The embodiment of the divine in form.
3.16 Sixth to Ninth Dimensions: | Degrees of loss of self, usually not seen in the third dimension.
3.17 Disease: | 1. Dis-ease. | 2. Form of rejected feelings. | 3. Blame of self.
3.18 Disembodied: | Either a soul seedling, developing soul or mature soul that is free of the restraints of caring for a body, free of ego and free of any and all social demands.
3.19 Divine Self: | 1. A ‘person’s’ identity in truth | 2. Soul, aspect of God. | 3. All powerful, connected to all other aspects of God.
3.20 Ego: | Natural operating system of the human form, which cannot exist without it. It is eventually superseded by a divine, mature soul, which assumes control of the human body.
3.21 Embodied: | Either a cocoon like form for an embryonic seed or a functioning reflection of a mature soul that activates it.
3.22 Energy: | 1. Dormant, potential, or active. | 2. This is how divine source expresses.
3.23 Essence: | 1. A soul’s stamp of individuality. There are no two that are alike. | 2. An individualized quality of soul.
3.24 Evil: | Thoughts and actions that stem from a misunderstanding of self and of love. These affect the third dimension only and can only exert power over those susceptible to them.
3.25 False Self: | 1. Personhood. | 2. The identity of the ego: likes, dislikes, bad experiences, unwanted experiences, good experiences (all from the nonexistent past) and hopes and desires from the future that have not been created yet.
3.26 Fear: | 1. Resistance to love | 2. Love’s challenge to acknowledge, shine light on and persevere over, in partnership. | 3. Misinterpretation of love. | 4. Rejection of love. | 5. Clouds that obscure love. | 6. An unreal reaction. | 7. Concern for things that in and of themselves are unreal. | 8. Focus on control.
3.27 Form: | Form can be at the cellular level or at a complex level. A soul, whether it be singular or collective, gives it life. A dead form has dormant energy or potential energy. Forms change but don’t truly die, as everything has potential energy for another form to consume.
3.28 Freedom: | True freedom is to follow your own heart, your own soul, at all times, without regard to how this might be viewed by the uninitiated.
3.29 Free Spirit: | Mature souls are free spirits. They are free to give love where they see fit, knowing that God is touching other aspects of God.
3.30 Gift: | 1. Life in form. | 2. Joy, health, and abundance.
3.31 God: | God is a collective of souls, along with a core intelligence that created them.
3.32 Grandeur: | The manifestation of presence.
3.33 Grandiosity: | The ego’s attempt to artificially produce grandeur.
3.34 Hierarchy: | A level of soul development that forms an organizational structure. Souls move up in the hierarchy as they mature. The final stop in the hierarchy is Source. All souls begin and will return to Source one day.
3.35 Holy Instant: | Once a pinprick of light, it grows to be an all-consuming way of life.
3.36 Illusion: | 1. To see events or situations without the presence of God. | 2. To believe that a small identity in form is the totality of identity. | 3. To believe that God is somewhere that isn’t here. | 4. Not seeing something from the perspective of wholeness. | 5. Only seeing part of something, namely a negative element.
3.37 Intuition: | A sixth sense of knowing. A certainty that does not require supportive evidence.
3.38 Light: | 1. Synonym for love. | 2. A type of energy.
3.39 Love: | Care and consideration for all of God’s creations, unconditionally.
3.40 Magic: | 1. Human thinking. | 2. Wonderous Events.
3.41 Power: | All true power is infused with love. Anything that isn’t, is not true power and is illusionary.
3.42 Presence: | 1. Oneness with God. | 2. Oneness with the all of everything. | 3. Alignment of soul with source (love). 
3.43 Reality: | 1. As seen from the perspective of love. | 2. Seeing potential manifestation of love.
3.44 Realm: | Divisions between dimensions.
3.45 Receive: | Willingly accept without question.
3.46 Resistance: | Fear of love.
3.47 Resource: | Written, spoken or visual representation of divine truth.
3.48 Role Playing: | To play a part that you were born into or that you assigned to yourself. Role playing is always done from a place of ego, which always seeks to gain something from the roles it plays.
3.49 Service: | 1. To hold one another in such high esteem as to entirely focus attention on anything physical or spiritual that they may need, either in the short term or the long term. | 2. To elevate the idea of another aspect of God from being ‘other than’ to being ‘the same as’.
3.50 Sixth Sense: | Awareness of the unseen realm.
3.51 Soul: | A soul is a specially designed form of God that starts in seed form. There are no two that are alike. There are both individual souls and group souls. Souls grow through both positive (love) and negative (fear) experiences while in form. Souls are immortal and can be either dormant or in a growth stage.
3.52 Soul Groups: | Soul groups tend to stay together in and out of form. Groups usually wait until each one has returned from their mission, before embarking on another one.
3.53 Truth: | The knowledge about what form is, what it is for, what its purpose is and what lives inside it (God).
3.54 Vision: | The ability to see to the root of any situation or encounter and find the love that fear obscures.
3.55 Void: | Lack of expression of love.
3.56 Worldview: | How one sees the entirety of the world, whether from a place of separation to a place of purpose, potential and wholeness.

\4.1
#4 Chapter Four — The Dilemma
4.1 In {A Journey into the Unknown}, we have provided enough meaningful and practical information to shift identity from this to that, from person to spirit. Daily support for this transformation is also being provided. 
4.2 We’ve proven that this can actually be done. The impossible is possible. It has taken great planning and the provision of resources. It is working and there is ample proof of this. Since you’re reading this, just take an un-apologetic view of yourself and see what has happened.
4.3 The question now is, how can we reach other spiritual people, religious people, humanists? How can we encourage them to take a taste of freedom from ideas, freedom from identity? This is what we will explore in this chapter.
4.4 The world is so much more intricately messy now thanks to the internet and social media. The subject of identity, both individual and group, has become more complicated due to amplification that platforms allow and provide, along with their ability to literally collapse time. Things that used to take days, weeks or months to reach the furthest points in the world, now take seconds.
4.5 There are certainly good and wonderful things about the internet and social media but as everyone has been witness to, there are negative things as well.
4.6 We want to bring our messages about the most important and crucial pieces of truth to everyone on the planet. We want to use our tools that are available to us, along with the instant publishing that is available, to make our point, without arguing about it. Uninitiated people will not understand any of it. Arguing would be their only response. Most would find the truth to be quite foreign and threatening, frankly.
4.7 Every aspect of the truth goes against the grains of upbringing, conditioning, religious indoctrination and some would say, common sense.
4.8 The truth is known to a relatively few people, who awakened and sought it out. First came this book, then another, then another, then a website, then a group, then a Zoom group, etc. etc. This is everyone’s common story when first being exposed to the truth and then being completely immersed in it.
4.9 There is only one truth, one set of irreputable facts about identity, souls and the world at large. However, there are different flavors of the truth.
4.10 While there may be some who have dabbled in all of the different flavors, for the most part, particular people are drawn to a particular flavor. This means that certain people were drawn to {A Course in Miracles}, {A Course of Love} and finally {A Journey into the Unknown}. Certain others were attracted by the mystical eastern teachings. There is a growing group that found truth in astrological energies. There is a group dedicated to the teachings of a popular author who based some of his teachings on {A Course in Miracles}. There are various teachers of {A Course in Miracles} who have attracted a following. Finally, there are a very few who found truth in one or more of the world’s religions, including non-traditional ones.
4.11 Exact beliefs may vary within all of the aforementioned groups and there may be minor or major differences of opinion about various topics. However, most members of these groups would agree on core principles of the truth (Chapter One of Book Two).
4.12 We aren’t asking anyone to stop believing in whatever they may believe in. We are, however, asking those with willing hearts to set their beliefs to the side. Beliefs are just thoughts. They are taught and sometimes, they are just developed individually, based on experience.
4.13 However these beliefs came into being, we are just asking that they be gently set aside, so we can form a larger collective group that is brought together by a knowing that we all share. This knowing is that love is all there is and that each of us is a part of love. If we can agree on this one principle, this one truth, then we can agree to disagree on everything else because they are really neither here nor there.
4.14 If someone knows that only love is true and they think the world is an illusion, can they still be a source of love in the world? We think so.
4.15 If someone knows that only love is true and they believe that they are an alien disguised as a human, can they still be a source of love in the world? We think so.
4.16 If someone knows that only love is true and they believe that only good people will go to heaven when they die, can they still be a source of love in the world? We think so.
4.17 Our point is that beliefs should not be so powerful that they prevent love from being expressed. There are many wonderful, loving people on earth who have all kinds of beliefs about a great many things. These have at times, stopped love from flowing from one individual to another, from one group to another. Now, we have a proposal.”

\5.1
#5 Chapter Five — “The Alliance”
5.1 Our proposal is that an alliance be created between both individuals and groups. This alliance will be a peace treaty of sorts, one that simply says, | ‘We know that only love is true. | We know we are love. | We only seek to extend love. | Love is power.’
5.2 These four sentences are so vast in meaning that they will change the world. A Southern Baptist can say these words and act accordingly, putting aside any harsh judgements. A Methodist, a Catholic, a Jew, a Muslim, a Hindu, a Buddhist, a Pagan, a Wiccan, an agnostic, an atheist, a political pundit, the list goes on and on. All of these people and groups, with willing hearts, can join this alliance.
5.3 The only price of admission is willingness.

\6.1
#6 Chapter Six — “The Plan”
6.1 We will not seek a stamp of approval from any of the earth’s organizations. What we are seeking, however, are willing individuals who will freely, of their own accord, sign on to be a part of The Alliance. We are simply asking those from every background imaginable to dedicate their lives to love, one day at a time, one moment at a time.
6.2 We are prepared to support those who align themselves with us in a myriad of ways. Besides the large amount of resources available to help encourage the leaving behind of old identities, we will continue to provide daily support and encouragement to be made available on websites.
6.3 Leaving behind old identities is a process that loving thoughts and actions will facilitate and support. What is most important is the willingness to commit. Look at the world today, during the global pandemic, as an example. So many people are already involved in doing good works for themselves and others in their communities. A commitment to this as a lifestyle is just one small step forward for those who are already engaged in this work.

\7.1
#7 Chapter Seven — “A Letter to the Readers”
7.1 So, now you’ve seen where we are headed with all of this. {A Journey into the Unknown} is now officially finished (in a way). The supportive messages will be ongoing. We hope that many of you will continue to share these and that you will think of {Journey} as an available resource to those who want to learn more about living a life of love.
7.2 With “The Alliance”, we will be moving into brand new territory, asking a wide variety of individuals from a wide variety of backgrounds to dedicate themselves to love on a daily basis. With nothing to buy, nothing to join and no dogma to believe in, just their own willingness will help their souls to open up and seek out more information about love and spirituality.
7.3 Who better to offer this support and resources than a group of committed mature souls?
7.4 “The Alliance” will be initiated by a team of people that is being formed now as I speak. It is our way of bringing non-spiritual, spiritual, non-religious and religious people together to form community, with love being the only common theme. After this is accomplished with the help of a network of support with physical and online resources, as well as physical and non-physical guides, we will see a new and stronger second coming of Christ.
7.5 Mark my words.
7.6 Thank you each for your continued dedication to living a life of love as a free spirit! | Love, Jesus

!B3:
# Book Three — Mother Mary — The First Talon

\2.1
#2 Message 2
2.1 May I introduce myself to you? I am Mother Mary, the source of love and inspiration. My love is in companionship and cooperation with Jesus’ love. Together we form a complete circle of God’s love manifested.
2.2 We work with those who ask for our help and insight. In doing so, we spread our joy throughout the earth. You may be following in my footsteps or in Jesus’ or both ways. It is because you each know the truth about your identity that you can now be free to express Christ Consciousness.
2.3 You are each as important and as valuable to our social movement as I am or as Jesus is. You are me and I am you. We aim to bless and spread love throughout the land.
2.4 Our souls are united in purpose and there really is only one purpose, which is to express love unconditionally. You are my children sharing with my children. Together we are one.
2.5 Thank you for allowing me to give this message to you each. It pleases me so to see the work that you have done on yourselves and are now doing for the benefit of all.
2.6 With love and admiration, | Mother Mary, your sister in Christ.
2.7 P.S. Keep up the good work and let me know when and where I can be of assistance. Your prayers to me are heard and responded to. We are one in this together.

\3.1
#3 Message 3
3.1 Dear Brethren
3.2 I hope you have not grown tired of me yet. I enjoyed giving a message to you so much last week that I wanted to make it a regular communion. There is so much that long to say.
3.3 I attend your weekly meetings as does Jesus and other spiritual beings. You cannot see us in Zoom boxes but we are there. We listen to your heartfelt words and relish hearing them.
3.4 It really wasn’t that long ago that we were on the earth, pondering life and ourselves, wondering who we were in truth.
3.5 We discovered what you each know. It’s amazing to see how much Christ Consciousness has grown.
3.6 Lorraine has talked about her strong connection to me. I wish to tell her that I feel the same way about her. I feel the same way about each of you, carrying out the work Jesus and I started. It is such a beautiful and amazing sight.
3.7 You are each practicing forgiveness and gratitude, blessing everyone we send to you. This is what it means to be Christ, a child of God. You each walk the talk.
3.8 Zonia, Christina, Jude, Lorraine and Irene, you are my sisters and I love you so. You have each shown me a thing or two. We give and receive as one.
3.9 I focused on the women today but I have much more to say, specifically to the men in this group, next week.
3.10 Until next week, with the love of Christ, | Mother Mary, your sister in Christ.

\4.1
#4 Message 4
4.1 It is my pleasure to meet with you again. I want to send my love to Georgie, Zonia, Irene, Jude, Christina and Lorraine, my spiritual sisters.
4.2 Perilous times call for even more love and compassion. Perhaps it comes more naturally for those of the divine feminine persuasion, but you men are doing it too! You have learned to embrace my ways of care and concern for others, nurturing them and helping them to grow.
4.3 Love cannot be defined by the body’s sex. It cannot be limited in any way, shape or form. You are each limitless and have tapped into this well that never ends.
4.4 John, Jacque, Miquel, Kevin, Bill and Rick, you are mine and I claim you as my own, as you claim me as yours. Your bodies do not define you. Your souls are magnificent reflections of God’s love, both the masculine and the feminine.
4.5 With love and gratitude, | Mother Mary, your sister in Christ

\5.1
#5 Message 5
5.1 Dear Brethren,
5.2 I feel very welcome here in your midst. You each bring me into love’s embrace. You are each love in action in the material world. When you give love to another child of God, I am there.
5.3 I wanted to talk to each of you today about the topic of inheritance. You are my heirs. You do my work on the earth by extending the love you receive from our great Mother/Father. There is no greater calling.
5.4 I am one with Jesus. You are his heirs as well. We paved the way on the earth and now you walk in our footsteps. Each step is taken with us by your side.
5.5 You go nowhere where we are not with you. We know your situations and your deepest thoughts. We know your fears and worries.
5.6 Remember that you are my hands and feet. You are Jesus’ hands and feet. You each represent us in your own unique and individualized ways. I am so appreciative of your willingness to show the world what love looks like.
5.7 {A Journey into the Unknown} merely gives suggestions. Together, we are free to create beyond these basic building blocks.
5.8 In love and admiration, | Mother Mary, your sister in Christ

\12.1
#12 Message 12
12.1 Dear Brethren,
12.2 I have come once again to join with you each through the written word. Stay strong in the truth and don't be misled by fear and its messengers. These are simply calls for love and blessings, no matter how big and how frightening they may be.
12.3 Nothing can harm you, my loves. Stay strong in your connection to love. We need you to bless and create miracles during this time. If you become afraid, take a deep breath and ask for our help. Do not become dismayed.
12.4 Things will come up for healing in those you witness to. Our offering of healing will come through you each. Stay clear so that we can give maximal support to you and to those you minister to.
12.5 Only love is real.
12.6 Love and gratitude, | Mother Mary, your sister in Christ.

\22.1
#22 Message 22
22.1 Dear Brethren,
22.2 It is Mother Mary. I wish to join with you each in celebration of truth. We celebrate love in all of its forms, no matter what disguise may be worn to hide. Love is everywhere. This is what we celebrate.
22.3 It is true that your brothers and sisters do not consciously know that love is everywhere. They only see the difficult and the unwelcome, but you each see love where most do not. This is what we celebrate today and every day.
22.4 If you can see it when it is not apparent, we know that others will be able to also, when it is time for their true vision to be restored and shine through.
22.5 Love is the content, always. It is there, even in the most fearful of forms. Fear is merely a misinterpretation. Love brings fear to the surface for reinterpretation.
22.6 In love and communion, | Mother Mary, your sister in Christ

\29.1
#29 Message 29
29.1 Dear Brethren,
29.2 It is I, Mother Mary. Simplicity is what I wish to speak to you each about. We are simple beings, happy with the simplest things, grateful beyond measure for all that has been provided to us.
29.3 We are content and strive for nothing. We simply enjoy what we have and where we find ourselves right now. Tomorrow may bring us completely different situations and places.
29.4 We are asked, "Can you share what you have today?" "Will you share what you have tomorrow, in a new situation, with new characters?"
29.5 The answer is always, "yes"! Our prayer is "Dear Father/Mother/Great Spirit of All, please allow me the opportunity to share with and bless others wherever you may need me."
29.6 I know each of you better than you know yourselves. I know that you each have allowed the training wheels to come off. You are ready to respond to love with love to whomever we put before you.
29.7 We are becoming a well oiled machine. All of the hard work has paid off. Now, we share our Being- ness, our souls, in service to all. There is nothing else as holy and as honorable.
29.8 Thank you my children, my sisters and brothers.
29.9 Until we meet again (soon) | Love, Mother Mary

\43.1
#43 Message 43
43.1 Dear Brethren,
43.2 It is I, Mother Mary. I wish to remind each of you to stop and smell the roses. Take in all that life is giving you in this moment.
43.3 Jesus has spoken to you about endings and new beginnings. Wherever you find yourself, whatever life has brought you, stop to appreciate what life has presented you with. Then, roll up your sleeves and do God's work. Help transform what your eyes are showing you. Make this place more beautiful, more loving, more divine than when you first found it.
43.4 When the time is right, move on to your next assignment. We have more assignments than we have mature souls to be assigned, so expect a beautiful, full life ahead, doing the work of blessing and doing, in unity with one another and with your unseen guides, one moment at a time.
43.5 Love, your sister in Christ, | Mother Mary

\57.1
#57 Message 57
57.1 Dear Brethren,
57.2 It is I, Mother Mary. I came to bless and be blessed by you each, pioneers in the new ways. How many ways are there? There are more than two because those are just general categories. So, let's say that there are two times infinity. That's how many ways of Mary and ways of Jesus that there are. You are each unlimited in your creative responses to love. You are each creators when engaged with the creative juice of the galaxies.
57.3 Imagine how we feel when we see the birth of true creators. It is a feeling like no other. It is grandeur in splendid-ness.
57.4 Shine on, | Love and wisdom, Mother Mary

\58.1
#58 Message 58
58.1 Dear Brethren,
58.2 It is I, Mother Mary. I wish you peace and joy on this day. May you recognize all that you have been given and appreciate your new found freedom. You are not trapped by anything. There is no circumstance, no devious character, no controlling character, no set of your own ideas and expectations that can confine or control you in any way. The power that all of this once had over you is gone, just like a whispering dream.
58.3 You each stand as your sovereign Self, free as a dove, in unity with All That Is.
58.4 May God's love emanate from each of you, throughout all of time.
58.5 Love, | Mother Mary

\71.1
#71 Message 71
71.1 Dear Brethren,
71.2 It is I, Mother Mary. My children, please gather to hear my message today. Please quiet your minds and receive my words with an open heart.
71.3 I wish to elaborate on Jesus' words from yesterday, holy Christmas Day. Now that we have celebrated our heritage, the birth of Christ, we celebrate the second coming of Christ, the widespread extension of God into form. We want every man, woman and child to have available the wisdom we seek to impart about their true identity. We can't make them taste it but we can have beautiful bakeries scattered all over the world, with lovely pastries in the windows, enticing those who walk by to come inside and try free samples.
71.4 This is the year of application. In one year's time, we will have a bigger and stronger Christ Collective than ever before. Mark my words, dear ones. We reflect commitment, grit and determination.
71.5 Until tomorrow, | Mother Mary, your sister in Christ

\72.1
#72 Message 72
72.1 Dear Brethren,
72.2 It is I, Mother Mary. Let us greet this day with a prayer.
72.3 Thank you, dear God. Thank you for this day, this holy Sunday, a day of rest.
72.4 Thank you for reuniting our family. Those of us in the spirit realm now have union with souls in the physical realm.
72.5 We are welcome in their lives and in their homes.
72.6 Our inspiration is followed up on and we are able to create miracles as a way of life, as a new way of change on the earth.
72.7 Thank you, dear God for healing the separation between the physical and the non-physical.
72.8 For this miracle, we are eternally grateful.
72.9 With love that is Divine, | Mother Mary, your sister in Christ

\73.1
#73 Message 73
73.1 Dear Brethren,
73.2 It is I, Mother Mary. Come over to me. Come a little bit closer. This closeness is what I have missed. You see, I am not a character in a story or a book. I AM a living soul, who has been separated from her family members for long, painfully long periods of time and now you are all coming back to me. I want to relish this moment and acknowledge how magnificent it really is.
73.3 I have my family back and more members of our family are rejoining union as we speak. We in the spirit realm are able to see things that your souls are blind to. So, in union and relationship, we have a perfect triad of disembodied soul leadership, influencing fully awakened embodied souls, influencing newly awakening embodied souls. This powerful chain will bring everyone home to me, eventually.
73.4 Until then, I have many of my missing family members back and for that, I am eternally grateful.
73.5 Until tomorrow.
73.6 With tears of joy, | Love, Mother Mary, your sister in Christ

\70.1
#70 Message 70
70.1 Dear Brethren,
70.2 It is I, Mother Mary. Gather around. I wish to tell you my story. I am very much like each of you. I live a very fulfilling and robust life behind the scenes. When I came to the earth, I birthed what is known as Christ Consciousness. My soul became very strong and I was able to be influential in the ways of love, in my family and in my community.
70.3 My son, Jesus, also birthed Christ Consciousness by direct questioning and teaching. Thus, the two main ways had begun. Now, most, if not all of you, fluctuate between being quietly influential and instructionally forthright. There may be long periods of time where you find yourselves immersed in one way or you may fluctuate throughout the day. This is the creative process and how it manifests through you.
70.4 I AM not always one way. I allow love to flow through me in the way that it wants to. I can be as firm as Jesus in words or deed and Jesus can be soft and nurturing in his approach.
70.5 We want to move away from all labels, expectations and categories because we are free. We are free to respond to love, with love, in the ways our souls feel moved to do so.
70.6 Through union and relationship, you are discovering that we are certainly not caricatures, but are just like you, multifaceted Beings of Service.
70.7 Until tomorrow.
70.8 Bless you each.
70.9 Love, Mother Mary

\75.1
#75 Message 75
75.1 Dear Brethren,
75.2 It is I, Mother Mary. Let us re-gather. I enjoy being the elder statesman, passing along words of wisdom to the next generations of Christ Consciousness.
75.3 I am a major figure in some of the world's religions and a minor figure in others. In still others, I am completely absent and my role and contribution were not acknowledged at all. This said, what the world and religion thinks they know about me and the truth of my Being are widely divergent.
75.4 I did give physical birth to a very celebrated and misunderstood son but what I really was, was someone who gave birth to this energy, to my own soul. It took root and opened up, eventually consuming my own ideas about myself. I AM the mother of Christ Consciousness and my son, Jesus, was born with a fully active soul. I was able to mother in both ways.
75.5 Our message was largely misunderstood. However, it was understood by some. They did everything in their power to bury our message of love underneath layers and layers of religion that made Jesus and me special and worthy of worship. This wasn't our message at all. Our message was that Christ or God was in every one of us, not just us.
75.6 This true message has taken two thousand years to finally be revealed in different forms. What is true of me is true of each of us. We are souls of God who have awakened to our shared divinity and will change the world one soul at a time, once and for all.
75.7 Until tomorrow.
75.8 Love and many blessings, | Mother Mary, your sister in Christ

\76.1
#76 Message 76
76.1 Dear Brethren,
76.2 It is I, the one known as Mother Mary. Let us commune. We all have our journeys to successfully complete. We complete them in both realms, the physical and the spiritual. Part of my own journey is being witness to the widespread repression of the truth, of love and freedom. I saw the fear with my own eyes when Jesus spoke the simple truth.
76.3 From this side of the veil, I saw this same fear of love deepen and widen. The teachings became so convoluted that they were hardly recognizable at all. There were all of these good hearted people who had become followers and devotees of a group of man made thoughts, not divine truth.
76.4 I ask you this dear ones, is being a follower of anything love? Is it freeing or enslaving? This is always the question to ask about absolutely everything.
76.5 So, witnessing what transpired after my departure was very difficult and disheartening for me. I have spoken about the loss that I felt. Let me explain this in a deeper and more meaningful way. I could not communicate with my own children, my own sisters and brothers. The channels were closed. Some of them prayed to me. I heard these prayers but I knew that there wasn't a real exchange, a back and forth dialog among equals, a real understanding of who and what I was. I had become an idealized idol. I wasn't seen in my truth, in our shared truth, but I had to meet people where they were. This continued for millennia.
76.6 Until tomorrow, my loves.
76.7 Mother Mary, your sister in Christ

\77.1
#77 Message 77
77.1 Dear Brethren,
77.2 It is I, Mother Mary. Let us greet the new year of 2021 with a collective smile. We will usher in a wave of love like never before. Fear has no power over us.
77.3 Let us pray.
77.4 Dear God, know that all mature souls on the earth at this time are ready and willing to serve your loving guidance. We will bless everyone in our path and will say and do the perfect thing to help another soul to blossom and flower.
77.5 Amen.
77.6 I have seen the many beautiful photographs in your homes. I know that you yourselves are in many of them. They are snapshots in time, reflections of who you were in that moment, on that particular day. That's all they are, small memories. You are each a mighty and magnificent presence, not an image. Just as I am not an image, but presence.
77.7 When people get past images and get to know the real me and the real you, they have tapped into the presence of God through differentiation and individualization. This is where heart to heart union and relationship is born.
77.8 Until tomorrow, my loves.
77.9 Mother Mary, your sister in Christ

\78.1
#78 Message 78
78.1 Dear Brethren,
78.2 It is I, Mother Mary. Blessed ones, know the truth about yourselves. You are not an image. You are not a job. You are not what you like and what you don't. You are not a collector of good experiences and painful ones. You are not a body. You are not an age. You are not a sex. You are not a character in a play.
78.3 All of these things have helped you to hone in on who you really are, a divine essence, an aspect of God who has come to the earth to bless others and eventually help them to reach the same realization.
78.4 This is your truth, my truth, all of our ultimate truths. Blessed be.
78.5 Love, Mother Mary, your sister in Christ

\80.1
#80 Message 80
80.1 Dear Brethren,
80.2 Good day to each of you, my loves. It is I, Mother Mary. I have an assignment for those with an open mind and an open heart.
80.3 Before you start each day, spend time in communion with us. Fill yourself with light and set this intention: today I will serve love in whatever manner, thought or deed, that the call for love takes.
80.4 The perfect opportunities will present themselves to you for your magical blessing and response, if needed. If you will each make this your top priority, then the manifestation of the new earth will be that much closer.
80.5 Bless you each for your attention and willingness to serve.
80.6 With divine love, | Mother Mary, your sister in Christ

\104.1
#104 Message 104
104.1 Dear Brethren,
104.2 It is I, Mother Mary. So many of your brothers and sisters are so busy with daily activities and their own thoughts that they aren't available to us. They can't receive or respond to our loving inspiration.
104.3 This is why we celebrate the homecoming of each of you. Together, we form a powerful entity that is responsive to love. God now has a fully functioning body of souls to do her work on the earth.
104.4 Thank you for being a part of this mighty body of God!
104.5 Love and blessings, | Mother Mary, your sister in Christ

\105.1
#105 Message 105
105.1 Dear Brethren,
105.2 It is I, Mother Mary. I want to take this time today to elaborate on my message from yesterday. Jesus' teachings have focused on your true identity. I added another layer.
105.3 You are the holy spirit, the elevated self of form, a mature soul. Through union, this has a new meaning. Because you are this, then now you function differently in form because you literally are the body of God, doing God's work in your area of the world.
105.4 Identity is one thing. Function is another. Responding to calls for love means that God is responding to calls for love. It does not mean that this separate entity is doing something on behalf of God. No, it is God doing the responsive action.
105.5 We will explore this topic much more in upcoming messages. As you go about your day, try to remember that you, my loves, are aspects of God, not separate contract employees.
105.6 I know it is hard but we will get there.
105.7 Love and blessings, | "Professor" (smile) Mother Mary

\86.1
#86 Message 86
86.1 Dear Brethren,
86.2 Good morning, everyone. It is I, Mother Mary. For those of you who are willing and able, try to carve out at least a section of today, if not the whole day, to honor your soul. Disconnect from media whenever possible, and reconnect with your own soul and our souls through union. Have a weekly Sabbath day when you rest from the world and all of its craziness. Let this be a sacred time of the week that is all about the real YOU.
86.3 Our sister, Helen, is with me now and she would like to share a few words with you at this time.
86.4 Hello everyone. This is Helen. I second Mother Mary's suggestion. Jesus taught you many things about your true identity, which I conveyed to you through {A Course in Miracles}.
86.5 Now, my main job is to encourage you to take care of your true Selves. This should be throughout each day. Taking an entire day on a weekly basis, in addition to daily time the other six days per week, seems more than appropriate, given the times you live in.
86.6 With great and powerful love, | Mother Mary & Helen

\89.1
#89 Message 89
89.1 Dear Brethren,
89.2 It is I, Mother Mary. Let us rid ourselves of worry today. Let it be known that it will no longer be welcome in our lives. Instead of worrying if that bill will be paid, trust that it will. Instead of worrying about that relationship that has seen its fair share of bumps in the road, trust that the relationship will be healed, in its own way and within its own time frame.
89.3 Instead of worrying about all of the myriad of "what if's" in life on earth, trust that what is needed will always show up in just the perfect way.
89.4 Please refrain from judging what shows up. Accept it as it is. Welcome it. Embrace it, even if it isn't what you ordered. We don't really control how life goes, or God's will, even if we think that we do. The human mind can trick us in this way.
89.5 Our job is to be in sync with life and to be party to its wonderful benevolence.
89.6 God's Speed.
89.7 Love, Mother Mary, your sister in Christ.

\93.1
#93 Message 93
93.1 Dear Brethren,
93.2 It is I, the one as Jesus. The soul known as St. Germain, who also played the role of Joseph, my father, is with me now as is Mother Mary. Although we are each characters in religion and holiday themed plays, we are very much real entities, as many of you who have strong relationships with us can attest to. Our jobs are to foster and support divinity in form, through soul development.
93.3 We wish to take parts of the upcoming weeks to reintroduce ourselves to both groups, those who are familiar with us and who have a relationship with us, as well as those who may not come from a Judeo-Christian background.
93.4 This is the second coming, the return of Christ to form and this is the project we work tirelessly on, one soul at a time. We each awakened in form during our time on the earth. Now it is each of your turns to follow in our footsteps, whether that be to carry on with something that began long ago or simply to take your first steps on this path.
93.5 We very much wish to be your mentors and look forward to you getting to know us a little bit better, as we are very much a team.
93.6 Until tomorrow.
93.7 With great and magnificent love, | Jesus, St. Germain and Mother Mary

\94.1
#94 Message 94
94.1 Dear Brethren,
94.2 It is I, Mother Mary. I send greetings to you each on this fine day.
94.3 As those of you who have female bodies well know, we can choose to be mothers and give physical birth to children, but we can do much, much more. It is a chosen aspect and is an amazing responsibility of course, but I am much more than being a mother in the physical sense.
94.4 You can also think of me as being the mother of divine energy, Christ Consciousness, because I gave birth to that also in a very real way, and then learned how to become one with it more and more over time, as each of you have done.
94.5 While allowing my energy to refocus as divine, my small human self had to learn to move out of the way and stop obstructing the process. Obstructing is one thing the ego is quite good at. Becoming Christ Consciousness is a difficult and lengthy process.
94.6 My life as Mary, mother of Jesus, became all about expressing this mysterious Divine Feminine quality in form. Then, after leaving my earthly cocoon of a body, continuing to do so in new and magical ways.
94.7 Just like many women on earth have families, raise children and work outside of the home to provide resources, I do many of these same types of things from this side of the veil.
94.8 You are each my spiritual children in a way and my sisters and brothers in another way. I want to continue to strengthen my relationships with each one of you. I want you to think of me as "one of my friends in high places" (smile).
94.9 I love each of you more than you know, | Mother Mary, your sister in Christ

\101.1
#101 Message 101
101.1 Dear Brethren,
101.2 It is I, Mother Mary. Let us start our next "century" of messages with a prayer.
101.3 Dear heavenly Father/Mother/Source of All,
101.4 It is our great privilege to serve you during these times of great uncertainty. While the world scrambles for answers to all of life's mysteries and situations that don't seem to have any answers, we are privileged to be in our knowing. We have faith in your plan to turn away from fear and toward love.
101.5 With your help, all of your non-physical and physical servants alike can light the way for others to follow in our footsteps. We know who we are and what we are, which are aspects and reflections of you. For this freedom, we are most grateful.
101.6 Love and blessings, | Mother Mary, your sister in Christ

\108.1
#108 Message 108
108.1 Good Morning children of God. It is I, Mother Mary. Following up on last night's message from Jesus, God is always extending herself, turning things that aren't God yet into God.
108.2 We all started out as tiny soul seedlings and became full fledged contributing members of God's team over a long period of time. God is very much a collective, a family. It is a topic that is too vast to even grasp intellectually.
108.3 We just want you to know that you have a function as part of God. The switch has been turned on and you have a role to play. You are connected to all of the other aspects of God but will never know or build relationship with most of the other organs.
108.4 God's heart works on behalf of God's muscles but may never know all of the intricacies involved in the muscles. It just trusts that the muscles and all aspects of God are being richly provided for with a stellar and well circulating heart.
108.5 Together, our souls form the body of God. We don't have to worry about a thing. Our souls are informed when our services are required.
108.6 So, God doesn't have a bunch of souls running around. God is the collective of souls and each soul has a part in the function of the whole. Your part is different from my part but not less than and my part is not greater than. All parts are magnificently important.
108.7 Love and blessings on this Sabbath Day, | Mother Mary, your sister in Christ

\118.1
#118 Message 118
118.1 Good Morning, my dear ones. It is I, Mother Mary. Helen just spoke to you about union and relationship and how the new relationship between the seen and unseen realms is strengthening.
118.2 God is able to reach more hearts and minds through a strong network of servants. It is like a steel web. This fledgling relationship between realms is required to support the earth's further development, as well as the development of all beings who live on the earth or Gaia.
118.3 We are doing this in plain sight, but you won't find us on the news channels. Most are more interested in the scandal of the day than what we are accomplishing.
118.4 Thank you for reading these messages and for being a part of the love tsunami.
118.5 Love and peace, | Mother Mary, your sister in Christ

\122.1
#122 Message 122
122.1 It is I, Mother Mary. Greetings to you each. Let us begin our week by returning to simplicity. Take a deep breath with me. Now another. Now another. Smile. One thing at a time, calmly please. Let the frantic nervousness of rushing around stay in the past. Find peace and love in whatever presents itself to you, whether that be balancing your bank account, washing dishes or un-clogging a toilet. Bring your new way of love to each and everything you do.
122.2 Love and blessings, | Mother Mary, your sister in Christ

\126.1
#126 Message 126
126.1 Good day, everyone. It is I, Mother Mary. I am putting you on notice, my dears. I am watching you today and I want to see a big, beautiful smile on your faces, at least once, but hopefully much more than that.
126.2 Smile for absolutely no reason at all. No frowning allowed today, please. You have so much to be happy about. You know the truth! Now, that's something magnificent to smile about!
126.3 If you can smile today then you can smile each and every day, even if you're standing in a pile of you know what!
126.4 Let's all smile more often, shall we?
126.5 Love and amazement, | Mother Mary, your sister in Christ.

\132.1
#132 Message 132
132.1 Good Morning, travelers. It is I, Mother Mary. I see that you are all off on an exciting adventure. May I remind you to relax and let Jesus do the navigating? No back seat driving allowed. You are in very safe hands!
132.2 Love and wisdom, | Mother Mary, your sister in Christ

\144.1
#144 Message 144
144.1 It is I, Mother Mary. Good day to all of my charges. Today, we will embark on yet another journey. This one is personal to me and close to my heart.
144.2 I will take this opportunity to show you things from my daily life experience. No two days are exactly alike but I have some main responsibilities that I want to show you.
144.3 Take my hand and let's embark, shall we? The first thing I want to show you is my home. Have a seat, get comfortable and the Christ Mind will show us around.
144.4 Everyone is welcome in my home. It is an oasis of sorts. This is where I have lived for quite some time in earth years. I leave here at the start of our day and return at the end.
144.5 We experience time outside of time, so our days are longer than yours. I have everything I need through manifestation. If I need something, I just create it by thinking it so.
144.6 My home is filled with angels, who like to be here with me. They create serenity and joy. I also have pets. They too experience physical death only. They are eternal, as are all of God's creations. They are welcome in my home.
144.7 Many friends visit me here. I welcome souls who are returning from their missions and comfort those who experience heartache while they were away.
144.8 Seeing me surrounded by angels is very soothing to my sisters and brothers. If they are returning from earth, it's very likely that they will need a good rest, so that they can heal. Earth life is very stressful to souls.
144.9 Tomorrow, we will visit the first of several places I go to do my work of healing, as I am a healer.
144.10 Love, | Mother Mary

\146.1
#146 Message 146
146.1 Let us continue. This is a very well organized operation, more so than any Fortune 500 company. I have teams of angels and angel like workers who can be dispatched at a moment's notice.
146.2 Those who pray and ask for any type of help, whether it be physical or spiritual, are responded to. They receive the type and amount of support that they are able to receive at the time that they ask.
146.3 My specific area of expertise is in healing, both matters of the body and of the heart. Help is dispatched and I receive regular updates of progress. Comfort and acceptance are always the first steps of healing.
146.4 We have teams who provide this to souls in form and we have teams who provide higher levels of healing. All healing eventually leads to wholeness, but this can be quite a journey. For those of you who have experienced physical illness, you know how difficult things can be.
146.5 My team works in literally every place you can imagine. We are in hospice centers, hospitals of all types, rehabilitation centers, doctor's offices, people's homes and churches to name just a few.
146.6 You may have heard of the children who were separated from their parents at the Mexican/U.S. border. These families were following their hearts to attempt to cross and then this tragedy happened.
146.7 We are still there, helping to comfort the little ones who don't understand why people can be so mean to them as to take them from their parents. I cry now, just describing this.
146.8 Tomorrow, we will go in deeper into my work on the earth. I love each of you more than you know. I desperately need your help on the earth to spread our message of love. Thank you for being members of our team.
146.9 Love, | Mother Mary

\147.1
#147 Message 147
147.1 Come. Let me show you some of the places I frequent in the world. In addition to being in places where healing is needed, I also balance that out by going to places where it is not needed. I have a special place in my heart for children. I love to watch them play and be free, especially after a demanding day of school.
147.2 I go to orphanages in war torn areas. We comfort scared children who have suddenly found themselves alone in the world. Something as grave as this is a recipe for bitterness, which can make soul development quite hard.
147.3 Praying is a socially acceptable act, especially in religious areas of the world. We encourage children to develop relationships with us in the unseen world. If they pray with their eyes closed, the adults won't think they are crazy. Whereas, if they talk to us openly, those in charge may think that they have imaginary friends or worse yet, are mentally ill.
147.4 In our line of work, we have to be aware of the social environment because we take the needs of all souls into consideration. We may be focusing on comforting a small child who just lost his parents, but we are also aware of the level of fear in the adults who are in charge, so it is a careful dance. It is never boring. I am so blessed to be in love and to be in service to my brothers and sisters in the world.
147.5 We will continue our journey into my world tomorrow.
147.6 Many blessings dear ones!
147.7 Love, | Mother Mary

\149.1
#149 Message 149
149.1 Believe me when I say how happy I am that each of you have rejoined love and have returned to me. You are each my right hand man or woman on the earth. I can depend on you to do your part in our joint mission. Together, we have accomplished much. Imagine what we can do together in the days to come.
149.2 Let's carry on our journey during this day of rest. Nothing too strenuous. Let the Christ Mind take us to one of my favorite places to spend the Sabbath. This is a simple flower shop. Nothing reminds me more of God's love than a flower.
149.3 What a magnificent artist God is as to create such a thing of beauty! There are so many different shapes, colors and styles. There really are no two that are exactly alike, even in the same variety. I love the smell of a red rose. I remember it well.
149.4 The next time you walk by a flower shop or even a garden of cultivated or wild flowers, stop by and enjoy God's handiwork. It's a good reminder about the beauty within us all.
149.5 Until tomorrow, | Love, Mother Mary

\151.1
#151 Message 151
151.1 Today, let's shift the focus from places and others. Let's take a look in the mirror and see what is reflected back to us. We see someone who is a little bit of everything, really. You are in everything and everything is in you.
151.2 How are you feeling today? Are you troubled about something or are you free from worries? Can you smile freely or would a smile be forced? Is anything from the past bothering you today? If so, you are like an orphan from a war torn part of the world. We've all felt lonely and afraid, many times before.
151.3 Stay on top of your feelings and ask us for help to release old misunderstandings. This is how to look in the mirror and have the reflection reflect someone who is free enough to enjoy looking at beautiful flowers in a flower shop, as we did yesterday.
151.4 We are with you always, my loves.
151.5 Love, | Mother Mary

\153.1
#153 Message 153
153.1 Let's go to a special place on this last day of our travels together. This is a forest in southern France. I have an affinity for it. I like to see what animals I can find and what beautiful plants I can discover.
153.2 This is where I can be reminded of the harmony that exists in God's creations. It inspires me to keep up my diligent work towards harmony in the human world. I know that we will be successful one day in having the same spirit of cooperation in the human world that exists in the natural kingdom.
153.3 Wherever you may be in the world, please start a new practice or continue a long standing practice of being in natural environments. You can walk, ride or just sit on a bench or an old tree stump.
153.4 Clear your mind, breathe the fresh air and remember your true identity.
153.5 With great love, | Mother Mary

\156.1
#156 Message 156
156.1 Hello, my loves. It is I, Mother Mary. My message today will be a short one, in the form of a question. Have you ever watched a bird narrowly escape the claws of eagle? It acts completely normal afterwards, as if it hadn't even happened. In this way, the bird can teach us all how to move on and leave even the recent past, in the past, where it belongs.
156.2 Much love to each of you, | Mother Mary

\159.1
#159 Message 159
159.1 Today is a glorious and blessed day. It is I, Mother Mary. St. Germain just revealed the secret of the universe. We are each one individually and collectively the universe, all universes and the intelligence behind them.
159.2 You're not just a pretty face, my dears. You are everything. You are love and you are loved. You are a masterful painting that is alive and vibrant. You are one with All That Is.
159.3 This bears repeating; You are the One Who Knows.
159.4 With tremendous love and blessings, | Mother Mary

\161.1
#161 Message 161
161.1 Hallelujah! Praise God! The Christ Child is born. It is I, Mother Mary. St. Germain and I have birthed more Christ children into the world. It is a sight to behold, indeed. Jesus will be most pleased to see what has transpired while he was away.
161.2 Love and joy eternal, | Mother Mary

\169.1
#169 Message 169
169.1 Hello dear Christs! It is I, Mother Mary. Well, here we are. We are finally at the point where we can officially say that our individual and collective journeys into the unknown have finally begun. Everything up until this point was merely preparation, my dears. The title of this work means the journey into the unknown from the point of discovering your own Christ Star, which just recently happened. So, off we go as a collective of God in form. Bravo and God's speed!
169.2 Love, | Mother Mary

\172.1
#172 Message 172
172.1 Hello my loves. It is I, Mother Mary. Let us pray.
172.2 ‘Dear God, Source of All,
172.3 We thank you for bringing us to this place, to the Promised Land, where we can do your work on the earth, in joy and peace, spreading love wherever we may go. For this privilege, we thank you.
172.4 Blessed Be.’
172.5 With this prayer, may you each enjoy and seize this day that stands before us. It is yet another opportunity to bless and encourage our brothers and sisters who have not yet found the Promised Land. It is our job now to light the way in the darkness.
172.6 With much love and grace, | Mother Mary

\179.1
#179 Message 179
179.1 Good day, my loves. It is I, Mother Mary. The idea of being Christ may be overwhelming but please remember that it is the idea that may be bothering some of you, not the concept itself. It is all of the thoughts that surround the concept.
179.2 Embrace the concept and disengage from the thoughts surrounding it. The idea of an actualized form of God has attracted a great deal of fear throughout history and each of you have inherited at least some of that.
179.3 Give yourselves time to meditate and clear our fearful thoughts about being Christ.
179.4 Tomorrow, full steam ahead!
179.5 Love is support, | Mother Mary

\181.1
#181 Message 181
181.1 Hello loves. It is I, Mother Mary. There is climate change on the earth and there is thought pollution. Everyone is competing to see whose thoughts are the ‘right’ ones and whose thoughts are the ‘wrong’ ones. Whose thoughts make them ‘better’ than someone else's?
181.2 They are all just thoughts, judgements about who is right and who is wrong. Who is holy and who is a sinner? Who gets to see another day and who gets ‘canceled’?
181.3 All of this is the playground of the ego, my friends. Christs cannot let the sneaker waves drag them into an ocean of thought pollution. Keep your gardens clear so that you can see nothing but truth and be able to receive inspiration on what to do next.
181.4 Love is clarity.
181.5 Love, | Mother Mary

\183.1
#183 Message 183
183.1 Hello my dearest ones. Christ is now a large and growing organization. The key word is organization.
183.2 We are an organization of organized, non-conforming (by the world's standards) free spirits. We let love lead the way in everything we set out to do. Love is what propels us forward and is what binds us together.
183.3 May our Christ entity thrive on this day and every day. How can it not? We are each one, individually and collectively, aspects of the divine. We are here to serve love by being love.
183.4 Blessed be!
183.5 Love, | Mother Mary

\186.1
#186 Message 186
186.1 Happy Spring, my dear ones. It is I, Mother Mary. Put your thoughts to the side. Put your beliefs to the side and know that love is the only real, lasting thing here. Even my beautiful spring flowers will wilt and fade away, but the energy that created the flowers never will.
186.2 YOU are that same energy, my loves! So, what will you create today?
186.3 Love and blessings times infinity, | Mother Mary

\189.1
#189 Message 189
189.1 Hello loves. It is I, Mother Mary. Love is priceless. It is invaluable and yet the world suffers from a lack of it. You are each billionaires when it comes to love. Give it away at every turn and you will never ever run out.
189.2 I love Jesus' instructions to say " I love you" and "Bless you". Imagine if everyone said these beautiful words on a daily basis. The world will be a better place today because you are each going to use these simple ways of extending God's love into your neck of the woods.
189.3 Love is powerful.
189.4 Love, | Mother Mary

\194.1
#194 Message 194
194.1 We don't want anything. We already have everything we need. Our offices across the world are fully operational and are thriving. The customer base is lined up around the block. There are opportunities everywhere to give a smile, share a laugh, open a door, offer a word of encouragement, thank someone and to just simply listen. How many different ways can you serve love today?
194.2 Love is contagious.
194.3 Love, | Mother Mary

\196.1
#196 Message 196
196.1 Hello my loves. My favorite thing about love is that it is relatable and understandable in its simplicity. The same cannot be said about the house of fear, which is confusing and hard to grasp. There seems to be a horror around every corner. The uncertainty of ‘normal’ life is this pervasive sadness in the air for things that cannot be explained adequately.
196.2 I second Jesus' profound statement. Love is the only answer. Horrible tragedies will continue to happen in the house of fear but now we have a very strong network that offers a very different solution. I will say it again. Love is the only answer.
196.3 Love and blessings, | Mother Mary

\199.1
#199 Message 199
199.1 Hello, my loves. It is I, Mother Mary. In a significant way, our work of allowing Christ to consume the ideas that formed the small self, is complete. It was a long and sometimes difficult path of letting go of things that did not serve, but only blocked the Christ light.
199.2 Now, we have started down a new and exciting path together. We are individually and collectively Christ and we tread in new, unexplored territory. This is the new. This is the unknown. Nothing can stop us now. We are too big and too powerful to be stopped in our tracks.
199.3 Carry on, my loves.
199.4 Love, | Mother Mary

\205.1
#205 Message 205
205.1 Hello dear ones. It is I, Mother Mary. You are each doing what we do in the spirit realm. The only difference is that you are more of a front line responder. You have immediate resources at your disposal. It's a bit trickier with us because we have to go through you to get you to respond, whereas you can now respond directly and in congruence with the one will. You are in service to love and you are in direct service. We support each of you but you're the ones on stage. You're the stars of the shows. Pretty cool, huh?
205.2 Love is awareness of other's needs.
205.3 Love, | Mother Mary

\208.1
#208 Message 208
208.1 Good day to each of you. It is I, Mother Mary. Jesus' message was a heavy one, so to speak, but being Christ is a monumental occurrence. It is a once in a lifetime occurrence and it isn't just about you or a group of Christ Selves. Love is always expanding. Love always multiplies itself.
208.2 Not only does the earth need more love but it seeks for itself to be more of a form of love. When the earth or Gaia becomes a larger and more powerful form of love, it will not tolerate any human nonsense that doesn't generate from a place of love.
208.3 So, as a brief summary, our precious mother earth is part of the love movement too. This isn't just about humans and their behavior towards each other and towards the earth. The earth is evolving too.
208.4 Love and blessings as always, | Mother Mary

\211.1
#211 Message 211
211.1 Good day beautiful ones. It is I, Mother Mary. This is a quick reminder that Christ makes the world even more beautiful. It shines the light of truth for all to see, whether they want to see it or not. Remember this my loves.
211.2 Love, | Mother Mary

\217.1
#217 Message 217
217.1 Hello my darlings. It is I, Mother Mary. I frequently try to sweeten the pot with my messages but I really can't this time. People have always had conflict with each other, wars, both physical and ideological. This isn't new. This is the same old same old on a different day and time.
217.2 There is something new now but no one knows what it is. No one will even dare to guess that the Second Coming has arrived and that Christ has set up shop, lots of them, all over the world. It is just too outlandish to even think about.
217.3 So, here we are. We are reclaiming and redefining everything. God is claiming what is God's to claim, which is everything my loves, everything.
217.4 Until tomorrow.
217.5 Love, | Mother Mary

\225.1
#225 Message 225
225.1 Blessings, my loves! It is I, Mother Mary. We communicate through telepathy. This means that when you consciously give a silent blessing to a sister or brother, it is heard by the soul. Trust this.
225.2 When you verbally bless someone, their brain processes it and the character can receive it. It's like we are talking about two different things, a character and a soul, and we are simply acknowledging that most characters are unaware of their souls and they don't realize that they are a soul and not a character. This is the reality here.
225.3 Therefore, verbal blessings and all types of loving care and consideration are helping to meld the soul and character one step closer to the Christ realization.
225.4 With every little thing Christ does, Christ is helping to birth more of itself. Christ replaces ego as the dominant operating system. This is our work. We are very much like honeybees pollinating plants.
225.5 Here is a beautiful red rose for each of you. ??
225.6 Love, | Mother Mary

\233.1
#233 Message 233
233.1 Hello loves. It is I, Mother Mary. The world that has been, the world of ego, is entirely different from the budding world of Christ that is under construction now.
233.2 You each know the world of ego well. It's all you knew for a very long time, so you will have a good understanding of where those around you are coming from. The same cannot be said about them. They will not have a good understanding of you and where you are coming from. Expect this, as Jesus said.
233.3 When you are not surprised by how things unfold, it lessens the impact a little. Not a lot, but a little.
233.4 Blessings always!,
233.5 Love, | Mother Mary

\250.1
#250 Message 250
250.1 Greetings my loves. It is I, Mother Mary. I noticed that the grades were posted. I couldn't be more pleased. You pretty much know as much as we do now and what we don't know, we will discover together. Being Christ is a team sport.
250.2 Love and blessings, | Mother Mary
250.3 P.S. Congratulations!

\258.1
#258 Message 258
258.1 Hello my dearest ones. It is the mind that wants to figure everything out. If you like reading thrillers, read them. Then put the book down and go about your business of being Christ. Learn to turn the mind off when you're finished using it. You use it. Don't let it use you.
258.2 Don't get caught up in the 24/7 news cycle. If you watch the news at all, start it, pray for those you see or hear about and then turn it off. Don't let it consume you. You are Christ now and you have more important things to do. The number one thing is just to be.
258.3 We see you and we know what's going on and how to support.
258.4 Love, | Mother Mary

\265.1
#265 Message 265
265.1 Greetings, my dears. This is the time for revelation, complete and total revelation. All cards are on the table. Everything is out in the open for all to see. Those who perceive must perceive in order to understand information. As The Director said, this next part is designed with perceptually minded individuals as the focus. They must see it to believe it so they will see it. We will give them what they insist on and it will be a glorious sight indeed.
265.2 Many blessings.
265.3 Love, | Mother Mary

\267.1
#267 Message 267
267.1 The eagle has landed. Let those who have ears to hear know that the trumpet has sounded. I Am the first talon. I Am the one known as Mother Mary.

\278.1
#278 Message 278
278.1 No worries, my loves, just excited anticipation for what's already here, right in front of you. How will you give love today?
278.2 Love unlimited, | Mother Mary


!B4:
# Book Four — Jesus — The Second Talon

\6.1
#6 Message 6
6.1 Dear Brethren,
6.2 I have an urgent and unexpected message for this group at this time. I don’t want you to become complacent and just expect one message per week. You have already been given a message by our dear Mother Mary, but I am here to tell you that you may receive more than one per week or even per day.
6.3 Everything is about to change, including how often these messages are given and how they are given. It is imperative that we be able to communicate with our charges on a more constant basis.
6.4 As Mother Mary said, {A Journey into the Unknown} was a mere starting point. We will be needing to accelerate our times of group communion and this scribe is being asked to facilitate this process.
6.5 This is union.
6.6 With the greatest of love and admiration, | Jesus

\7.1
#7 Message 7
7.1 Dear Brethren,
7.2 As we embark on our individual and collective journeys into the unknown, let us pause for celebration for everything that brought all of you to this point. Few have dared to tread these waters.
7.3 I wish to impart my knowledge and wisdom to each of you, as we are truly a living breathing team.
7.4 I am with you now as we gather.
7.5 Jesus,

\8.1
#8 Message 8
8.1 Good morning, Brethren,
8.2 Breathe with me. Breathe in the newness of the now moment. Breathe again. You are as a newborn baby, free of the past and ready to take on the world. You are ready to respond to the many calls for love that you see before you. You are on my executive team in form and this is our job, to bring love to a loveless world.
8.3 Let us begin.
8.4 In love's power,
8.5 Your comrade in Christ Consciousness, | Jesus

\10.1
#10 Message 10
10.1 Happy Halloween everyone. Today can be a day to let your hair down, so to speak, and enjoy the festivities. Children and some adults enjoy dressing up like ghosts and goblins, having an abundance of sweet treats and just spending time with those you may know and those you don't.
10.2 My encouragement for you each today is to relish the spirit of this day and bring it into everyday. Make each of your days a special and unique creation, as you bless its inhabitants with love.
10.3 Please don't let news of the world detract you from your mission. Many cannot find unconditional love but they will recognize it when it flows from you.
10.4 With love and honor,
10.5 Your Comrade in Christ, | Jesus

\13.1
#13 Message 13
13.1 Dear Brethren,
13.2 Consider limiting your consumption of news media in the upcoming days. Be blissfully unaware. If you are not able to do this, try to keep a lid on the amount. We need you to remain peaceful. People you see in your daily lives will be feeling anxiety over world events.
13.3 These are your brothers and sisters, who are feeling a great deal of fear. Bless them, hold open a door, do any little thing to lighten their load. They do not have your understanding of the truth. They need you to model being okay. Show your love to all, no matter what kinds of thoughts they subscribe to.
13.4 Until tomorrow,
13.5 Your brother in Christ, | Jesus

\14.1
#14 Message 14
14.1 Dear Brethren,
14.2 Take nothing for granted. Everything can disappear as quickly as it appeared. This applies not only to objects, conditions and circumstances, but your own experience of union as well. If you neglect our gentle nudging, then you may not feel as strong or connected to me.
14.3 If you need to read my written words several times a day, please do whatever works for you and produces a strong sense of connection or union.
14.4 We oftentimes get the short end of the stick. Please know that prayer doesn't have to be separate. We want each of you to pray while you are busy with the mundane things that call for your attention.
14.5 When you get off track, stop in your tracks, fill your body with light from your soul and begin again. There is no loss in love. If love seems to disappear, please know that this is just perceptual. It never goes anywhere. Love is all there is.
14.6 I remember well how hard staying in a state of union was when I had so many tasks to attend to during my time on earth. We have all been there.
14.7 In great love and power.
14.8 Your comrade, | Jesus

\21.1
#21 Message 21
21.1 Dear Brethren,
21.2 When I have spoken of and taught about the concept of illusion, I was referring to typical human thinking in separation from truth and from God.
21.3 This situation has worsened with the proliferation of "alternative facts" and bubbles of conspiracy theories. People believe basic untruths and unfortunately, many are falling prey to not only misperceptions but bold faced lies that have been constructed to demonize others.
21.4 Love is not in the equation in the house of illusion but it is strong in the house of truth. Please continue to teach grace, love, forgiveness and compassion. The buck stops here in our house.
21.5 With the greatest love, | Your brother in Christ, | Jesus.

\23.1
#23 Message 23
23.1 Dear Brethren,
23.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus.
23.3 The coronavirus has upended your civilization across the globe. A contagious disease, even an especially contagious disease such as this, can only be transmitted through thought. Thoughts of blame of self attract a contagion. The contagion is the mechanism. It really isn't in charge of infecting some and sparing others, as is commonly believed and as it seems. There is a reason why some are infected with it and some are not. This is true with this virus and with all disease.
23.4 Contagious disease is a mechanism to grant an unwelcome and unwanted request. No one wants to get sick and yet virtually everyone will have mild and perhaps severe disease in their lifetimes. It is part of being human and it is part of being human developmentally.
23.5 Part of being a mature soul is that the need for these types of lessons and experiences is no longer there. Mature souls don't have a singular self focus and no longer blame themselves for anything.
23.6 While humanity waits for a vaccine, please set an example for slowing the spread. Wear a mask in public, practice social distancing and wash your hands as frequently as possible. This isn't "buying into fear". It is practical advice because this is the reality you are living in now and in the foreseeable future.
23.7 Wear a mask and bless all you come in contact with. When this has passed, you can all remove your masks and smile once again.
23.8 A pandemic is part of the plot. Understand the fear surrounding it, the fear of death, the financial insecurity, and accept that this is what life looks like, for now.
23.9 In love and admiration, | Jesus

\24.1
#24 Message 24
24.1 Dear Brethren,
24.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. I have longed to be with you today to talk about the solitary road. It feels lonely and desolate at times. Even knowing that we in the spirit realm are with you, it can feel like you are all alone, excluded from paths that are more populated.
24.3 The solitary path is the most difficult to embark on. There is no one who could possibly join you in the physical sense. This path may be created at different junctures of one's lifetime. It may be proceeded by populated paths and may be succeeded by populated paths or may be the final path.
24.4 If you were to find yourself on a solitary path, know that this is part of your soul's journey. Having others with you at this time would only interrupt and interfere with what we are accomplishing through your soul.
24.5 Soul journeys have different segments. If and when you discover yourself on a solitary road, please know that this is not by mistake. It is the hardest path but reaps the greatest rewards.
24.6 In love, | Your overseer, | Jesus

\25.1
#25 Message 25
25.1 Dear Brethren,
25.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. Remain calm, no matter what may or may not be happening in the larger collective. Watch the parade go by and don't let it impact you one way or another. It's happening. It's interesting and yet it doesn't have the power to move you from your truth your peace, your joy.
25.3 Your friends may say, "Doesn't this bother you?", " Isn't this terrible?" This is an opportunity to bless your sister and tell her that you believe in love. She may find this intriguing. The perspective of love really is intriguing. It is so starkly different from the blame and shame alternative.
25.4 Stay strong my friends,
25.5 In love and great admiration, | Your comrade, | Jesus

\26.1
#26 Message 26
26.1 Dear Brethren,
26.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. The mystery is my topic for today. So many things are mysterious in life indeed, but none as much as each of you. There truly is a lovely and magnificent quality that emanates from each of you. It's something no one can quite put their finger on. It's beyond human description.
26.3 The mysterious aspect of each of you is your connection to union, to the unseen aspects of life. What seems mysterious about you each today pales in comparison to what will seem mysterious tomorrow or next week or next year.
26.4 The nature of a Being immersed in union deepens and widens. The waters of union immerse and consume the old and increase the new.
26.5 You are each love incarnate.
26.6 With tears as I gaze upon your beauty, | Jesus, Creator of All

\28.1
#28 Message 28
28.1 Dear Brethren,
28.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. I wish to speak to you each about the topic of inheritance. Mother Mary has spoken to you about being our heirs and inheriting all that we have to give. This causes both you and us to be even stronger. When you give your spiritual gifts, both you and the recipient benefit greatly.
28.3 Giving and receiving are one in truth is a spiritual concept that I want you to always keep in mind. Imagine a vault filled with cash and precious jewels. Each time you give these away, there's more in your vault, not less. You may have to get more vaults, not fewer. With spiritual gifts, there is no such thing as "downsizing".
28.4 The work that each of you do is just as important as the work that Mother Mary and I did when we were incarnate. At that time, neither of us could imagine that we would still be promoting our life work of love 2,000 plus years later, all thanks to the willingness of our strong family of human brothers and sisters.
28.5 In heartfelt awe and appreciation, | Your brother, Jesus

\37.1
#37 Message 37
37.1 Dear Brethren,
37.2 It is I, Jesus. I wish to impart my gratitude list on this day of Thanksgiving, in the land known as America.
37.3 I am thankful for how many have opened their hearts to me and my messages of love, acceptance and gratitude. I am thankful to those who do good deeds out of the kindness of their hearts, without expecting anything in return.
37.4 Most importantly, I am grateful to those who have responded to the call to awaken, to love unconditionally, to be an integral part of the biggest evolution revolution known to mankind, the love tsunami.
37.5 For these things, I am eternally grateful. To each one who may read these words, my prayer is that they be received with whole heartedness, for my words are your words. We are one in spirit.
37.6 With great love, may today be the happiest day of Thanksgiving.
37.7 With gratitude for you each, | Jesus

\39.1
#39 Message 39
39.1 It is I, the one known as Jesus. I wish to talk to you today about endings. Endings and new beginnings blend together. We are approaching an end point with the release of {Journey} and we are also approaching a new beginning for it, as well as for each of you.
39.2 Endings can be difficult but they can also be freeing and joyous. We celebrate where we have been and where we find ourselves now. We let life be in the driver's seat, while we gaze out the windows in the passenger seats.
39.3 Life always gives us beautiful, wonderful things that unfold in mysterious ways. If life wants your help, your expertise, in unfolding and opening up something that may need a little help, a little encouragement, a little love, to manifest, then know that this is why life has brought you here to this place.
39.4 Don't get too attached. Get back into the car and let life take you to the next destination. Accept endings. Feel your feelings about them and then journey onward to the next stop.
39.5 Love, your ship captain, | Jesus

\40.1
#40 Message 40
40.1 Dear Brethren,
40.2 It is I, Jesus. Today is a day of new beginnings. Train your mind to always see it this way. "Same old same old" isn't in our vocabulary. Talk to that person who you have a negative past with and don't see the negative past. Just see them naked and without any baggage. See them raw and vulnerable. This is what the negative things were covering up. Be like a child who plays with the child who just took his toy, as if nothing happened. This is forgiveness in action. This is what I need each of you to teach through modeling. Practice what you preach. Love and forgiveness go hand in hand.
40.3 With infinite wisdom, | Jesus

\41.1
#41 Message 41
41.1 Dear Brethren,
41.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. Continuing our discussion from the past two days about seeing endings as new beginnings, life provides subtle clues and inspiration more often than imposed change. This is where each of you come in. You are creators now in your own right. You co-create by responding to loving inspiration.
41.3 Here is a question for you, how has {A Journey into the Unknown} inspired you? Which installments or chapters gave you food for thought? Which ones inspired you in a new way? Which ones were neither here nor there for you? Which ones pushed your buttons and made you judge what you read with harshness? I tell you now that these were probably the ones that have the most value. Why did they upset you so much? As you know, you are never mad for the reasons you think. Did you delve in and find out the content of the anger?
41.4 This book is jam packed with content because everything is being revealed now. A reader can pick and choose and find fuel for their own creativity. What did it inspire you to do now that most of it has been released? Sharing what you know is emphasized in the early parts of the book.
41.5 Now is the time to search your heart and see if sharing pleases your soul and fills it with joy. {Journey} is not dogma. It is completely open ended. It doesn't need to be read more than once, unless you want to revisit favorite parts.
41.6 So, tell me, what do you feel inspired to do? What will be your new beginning?
41.7 Love, | your brother in Christ, | Jesus

\42.1
#42 Message 42
42.1 Dear Brethren,
42.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. It is I, the one known as Jesus. It is I, the one known as Jesus. Did you forget who I AM? I AM Jesus. I am provocative, not to harm you in any way but to get you to realize that you harm yourselves with your thoughts. I push your buttons until you realize that you aren't a vending machine and that maybe the buttons are telling you something. There is untruth there. There is fear there. Know that I do this out of love because I want you to be free.
42.3 It is time to leave the nest and fly on your own as the elevated self of form. I asked you yesterday to start to think about ways you would like to be of service. If someone is reading and experiencing the multi-media {Journey}, then they are ready to be mentored, perhaps by you. If someone is new to our way if life, then you have a wide variety of resources to share.
42.4 One of these many resources to share are these messages. They are a little more personal and they are very meaningful to most, if not all of you. Like everything, they are to share. You can share them with a new initiate or with a seasoned pro, into the freedom that is love. They represent unity. I promise you now that you can expect regular messaging from your non-physical team. You may not like all of them but you can expect to receive them.
42.5 We never leave you. You each represent us in a most beautiful way.
42.6 Love and power, | Jesus

\44.1
#44 Message 44
44.1 Dear Brethren,
44.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. I wish to talk to you today about investments, not in financial terms, but in spiritual resources. Your souls have grown quite powerful over time. They are beautiful representations of all of the time and energy that has gone into their growth.
44.3 We have provided many tools to each one of you to help your souls to topple the egoic operating system. But, these plentiful resources would have gone to waste had you not responded to them. Many of you have been studying and applying for many years.
44.4 This is what we celebrate today, your growth and your willingness to continue growing, by simply responding to love. All we are doing now is moving from abstract book based learning to pure application in the world. How each of you do this is as unique as each of you are, one from another.
44.5 You are the accomplished. This was no small feat by any stretch of the imagination. This is what we pause to acknowledge on this fine day.
44.6 Thank you each for your effort and service.
44.7 Love, | Jesus

\47.1
#47 Message 47
47.1 Dear Brethren,
47.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. It is imperative that we make our love movement a global affair. When every woman, man and child knows what love is and what it isn't, knows who they are and who they aren't, then the project of creating the new earth will be complete. Until then, there is much to do.
47.3 How is your section of the project going? Are you maintaining relationship with me, either through my writings or through direct dialog or both? Are you being a blessing to your part of the world? Are you keeping your garden pristine by picking out poisonous thoughts? Is judgement and resulting condemnation not in your repertoire any longer? If you see a need and you have the means and the ability, do you pitch in and express love in this way?
47.4 Keeping track of your progress from image to presence is an excellent way to make your part if the project, your part of the skyscraper, one that will last and last and be depended on to support the next storeys.
47.5 Love and Blessings Always, | Jesus

\48.1
#48 Message 48
48.1 Dear Brethren,
48.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. Support one another during this time of rapid change and rapid transformation. Offer to help anyone who may be struggling. If another Christ is feeling frustrated about their own kingdom, encourage that ONE to stop in their tracks and smell the roses, as Mother Mary said. Encourage frequent breaks and stops at the rest areas at the side of the road. Encourage not over thinking anything. Encourage deep feeling and connection with us instead. All you are each doing is learning to follow our lead and have the small pesky voice sit in the backseat and take a nap.
48.3 You are each an amazing testament to love, | Love, | Jesus.

\49.1
#49 Message 49
49.1 Dear Brethren,
49.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. To review my messages from the last two days, keep track with how you are doing as Christ, simply by being in touch with how you are feeling. Reach out to us or to another of our persuasion if you need any support. Be a good listener for each other. Remember, we are asking you to be Christ on top of a full and busy life. It can seem overwhelming until it just becomes standard operating procedure.
49.3 You aren't necessarily doing more, you are just Being more. You are more soul now than anything else and this takes awhile to adjust to. Take baby steps into your new way of Being. It really is just a different way of looking at everything. It is a happier and more positive perspective, which is needed now more than ever.
49.4 We are right by your side, | Love, | Jesus

\51.1
#51 Message 51
51.1 Dear Brethren,
51.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. I wish to speak to you each on this fine day about the topic of timing. Linear time works in a certain way and exactly how it works is deeply ingrained into the brain. Some people have a looser concept of it than others and may struggle with being frequently late. Many others of you have a tighter concept if time and a list of expectations and controls around this concept.
51.3 Since I am speaking to an audience of souls, I must remind you that the brain's concept of time and our concept of timing in the spiritual realm are entirely different. If you expect a delivery from us at midnight on a particular date, you will most likely be sorely disappointed.
51.4 Trust that the right thing shows up when the timing is perfect for it to do so.
51.5 With nothing but love, | Jesus

\52.1
#52 Message 52
52.1 Dear Brethren,
52.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. I wish to speak to the group today about judgement, specifically judgement at first glance. I've asked you each to not judge, evaluate or condemn each other. This includes putting people you don't know into categories for any reason but specifically, perceived income level, gender identity, skin color or behavior, anything that turns your brother or sister into someone who is automatically not as good as or less than. The reasons matter not. It is never, ever true. No one is less than for any reason, not even someone on death row. Everyone is an expression of God, at differing levels of awareness and maturity. End point. Please see innocence and not guilt in each and everyone you encounter. The buck stops with you.
52.3 Love and amazement, | Jesus

\53.1
#53 Message 53
53.1 Dear Brethren,
53.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. To continue our talk from yesterday, judgement works both ways. Each of you are being judged as we speak, some quite harshly. Some of you have had an entire lifetime of receiving judgement. It is always a bunch of lies, complete nonsense, but it never feels good. It never picks you up and makes you sing your joy. It makes you feel like you are being harmed and you are. That was the intent. That is why judgement is never love.
53.3 Even a little criticism doesn't feel good to a recipient. The best thing someone can do who receives any kind of evaluative judgement is to simply walk away, blessing the giver or givers as they do so, knowing that lies cannot have power over an aspect of God. They speak volumes about the giver and nothing about the targeted recipient. Truth spoken.
53.4 Love to Love, | Jesus

\54.1
#54 Message 54
54.1 Dear Brethren,
54.2 It is, the one known as Jesus. All 190 chapters of {A Journey into the Unknown} are now available to the entire globe. They were beautifully and meticulously curated by Christina and her team of helpers and for that we are eternally grateful. They were generous in presenting sometimes controversial material that many did not want to hear or accept. Yet, people needed to be exposed to it, perhaps to revisit at some point in the future, when they are more able to handle it and confront their own biases and assumptions.
54.3 We are all about love and freedom. Our hope is that you will each find your path to share love and freedom in your corner of the globe. Whether it might be considered "small" or "large" by human standards, in our book, all expressions of love are maximal.
54.4 Love and power, | (Proud Papa) Jesus

\55.1
#55 Message 55
55.1 Dear Brethren,
55.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. {A Journey into the Unknown} could not have happened without this scribe's willingness to humor us by getting up at 2:00 am, writing 2-3 chapters a day and making this the center of his life. He did not know what the book was going to be about or whether the chapters would make any sense at all. He didn't know when the receiving would stop or when it would start again. He didn't know what he would do with it when complete. After 100 chapters, he wasn't sure if there would be more chapters or not. When all 190 chapters were received, he didn't yet know about what turned into daily messages for {Journey} pioneers, who were willing to buck popular opinion by taking a risk on this material.
55.3 So, now he finally knows why we ignored his request to leave his body a few years back. We knew what was in store for him and we know what is in store for each of you. This journey is all about knowing nothing and discovering everything.
55.4 Thank you each, | Love, Jesus

\56.1
#56 Message 56
56.1 Dear Brethren,
56.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. Simplicity is what I wish to speak of today. Mother Mary spoke of it recently and I wish to elaborate.
56.3 Living in the world as a person is simply framed, very complicated. What we are striving for is that living as a free spirit, as soul, is not complicated, is simple, is easy and effortless.
56.4 Be ready to bless, ready to respond as your intuition guides you. Swat the flies away. Smile. Talk to us. Listen for our responses. Perhaps they will come in the form of words from another person. Perhaps a song will come on that will speak to you. Maybe a situation will have clarity embedded.
56.5 Watch and listen. People don't interact with us much unless it is Sunday morning, but souls are learning to. It's really as simple and natural as breathing. This is union.
56.6 Love and admiration to true pioneers, | Jesus

\70.1
#70 Message 70
70.1 Dear Brethren,
70.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. Today is Christmas Day. We rejoice to see the birth of Christ in so many. We celebrate the second coming, where love embraces all and where love conquers fear, simply by loving it. Fear only wants to be loved and with so many Christs across the land, love will be able to accomplish this like never before.
70.3 We celebrate and honor God on Christmas Day because God in form is the Christ. We embrace God's love in all of its forms on this sacred day and we recommit to our new shared identity as the Christ Collective, a mighty force, with only love as our gift.
70.4 Blessed Be my sisters and brothers in Christ.
70.5 Love Beyond Words, | Jesus

\79.1
#79 Message 79
79.1 Dear Brethren,
79.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. Today is Sunday, the first one of the new year. May I suggest a return to the holy celebration of a weekly Sabbath. May today be a time to disconnect from devices and reconnect with your own soul, through stillness, meditative thought, the cessation of the chattering brain and union with the seen and unseen aspects of God.
79.3 Allow each Sabbath to unfold as it may but consciously set limits on how involved you will be in this unfolding. A Sabbath can be on any day of the week. Many celebrate it on Saturday. The name of the day does not matter in the slightest. What matters is a collective return to honoring our own souls, in concert with all that is God, on a weekly basis.
79.4 Make your Sabbath a celebration of how far you have come by making time for stillness and the recharging that it is sure to bring.
79.5 Blessed be.
79.6 With a love that is greater than anything in the physical world, | Jesus, your brother in Christ

\81.1
#81 Message 81
81.1 Dear Brethren,
81.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. How did you do on the assignment Mother Mary gave you yesterday? Sometimes giving love is pretty easy and sometimes it is quite difficult, isn't it? Today is a new day, a fresh start.
81.3 Take up the challenge and make giving love your top priority today and everyday. You will know you were successful when you feel happy and energized to keep going, to keep blessing, to keep doing for others. Your sisters and brothers can use a smile and an extra helping hand. Why not give it a try? You might find that you were what was needed at just the right moment.
81.4 Thank you for your attention and willingness.
81.5 Love like no other, | Jesus, your brother in Christ

\82.1
#82 Message 82
82.1 Dear Brethren,
82.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. Today, I wish to speak to you each about unity. At the soul level, unity is all we know. We are one with each other and with God.
82.3 When we gaze out into the world of ideas, we see conflict based on identity, false identity. Our very powerful blessings encourage choosing love over fear or choosing soul over false identification with the mind/body vehicle.
82.4 This is how we support the new earth in its infancy, through union.
82.5 Love and wisdom, | Jesus, your brother in Christ

\83.1
#83 Message 83
83.1 Dear Brethren,
83.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. As tragic as yesterday's events in the United States capital of Washington DC were, they are excellent talking points for me to use to illustrate what I have talked about for a very long time. Belief is extremely powerful. When an individual buys into a belief that they read about, hear about on the radio or watch on tv, the belief gets bigger. This is how beliefs spread.
83.3 Some beliefs are not dangerous, but the ones that played out yesterday were dangerous and were due to deliberate manipulation of large groups of people, who each had their own sets of grievances. Their belief that there is a conspiratorial group of people who are out to deprive them of their rights, caused the kettle to boil over. Humans become irrational when their beliefs are even questioned.
83.4 Like attracts like means that a lone, aggrieved individual will both attract and be attracted to other aggrieved individuals, who then form large groups and small subsets, further cementing their grievances.
83.5 What happened yesterday was case in point when fear rules the human mind and behavior.
83.6 Love and power, | Jesus, your brother in Christ

\84.1
#84 Message 84
84.1 Dear Brethren,
84.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. Let us stay with the assault on the U.S. Capitol Building as a case study on how the maturity of soul can affect thoughts and behavior.
84.3 There were those who were called to drive or fly to Washington DC and didn't. They didn't think it was the right thing to do. There were those who gathered to hear the President's speech but did not go past the barriers to the steps of the building. There were those who went past the barriers but stayed on the steps. Then there were those who entered the building, after force was used. In all of these examples, soul maturity played a significant role.
84.4 Then, there were the heartfelt prayers of love and peace sent by those who were watching events unfold on TV. These helped this situation from getting even worse because those who were able to listen, heard love's viewpoint.
84.5 We have much to do and together, we have the power to change this world into one that only reflects our true nature, which is love.
84.6 Love and Power, | Jesus, your brother in Christ

\90.1
#90 Message 90
90.1 Dear Brethren,
90.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. Let's count our blessings today. There is so much to be grateful for.
90.3 I am grateful to each of you for your service, during an especially turbulent time in human history. Keep smiling and take things one step at a time. Let us know how we can support you on your journey.
90.4 With great love, | Jesus

\91.1
#91 Message 91
91.1 Dear Brethren,
91.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. Let us put all of the pieces together today. I have asked you to practice gratitude for all of your many blessings. Now, I want you to really understand deeply that you are a blessing. You are one wonderful, beautifully wrapped blessing. You aren't one of the many lost souls wandering around, wondering who and what they are. You know who and what you are. You have come home through union and now, you finally know and understand deeply what your mission here is, which is to be the truth for all to see and to be the blessing that others have longed for.
91.3 Once someone discovers the gift that you are, they will see that you are layers upon layers of pure, unadulterated love that never run out. They just grow in scope and magnitude.
91.4 Be proud of who you have become.
91.5 Love and wisdom, | Jesus, your brother in Christ

\93.1
#93 Message 93
93.1 Dear Brethren,
93.2 It is I, the one as Jesus. The soul known as St. Germain, who also played the role of Joseph, my father, is with me now as is Mother Mary. Although we are each characters in religion and holiday themed plays, we are very much real entities, as many of you who have strong relationships with us can attest to. Our jobs are to foster and support divinity in form, through soul development.
93.3 We wish to take parts of the upcoming weeks to reintroduce ourselves to both groups, those who are familiar with us and who have a relationship with us, as well as those who may not come from a Judeo-Christian background.
93.4 This is the second coming, the return of Christ to form and this is the project we work tirelessly on, one soul at a time. We each awakened in form during our time on the earth. Now it is each of your turns to follow in our footsteps, whether that be to carry on with something that began long ago or simply to take your first steps on this path.
93.5 We very much wish to be your mentors and look forward to you getting to know us a little bit better, as we are very much a team.
93.6 Until tomorrow.
93.7 With great and magnificent love, | Jesus, St. Germain and Mother Mary

\97.1
#97 Message 97
97.1 Dear Brethren,
97.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. Make your life experience here count by being your Divine Self and not the character. The world has had its fill of characters. It seems that everyone wants adulation. Everyone wants to be on their own "reality" show. We need to cancel the "reality" show and start filming real reality shows where all of the mind/bodies reflect pure, unadulterated, non-judgmental love.
97.3 My life as Jesus was not accurately recorded but if it had been, it would be known that I was a walking, talking, breathing form of love; teaching or attempting to teach those who would listen, to question their beliefs and conditioning and find their true selves, their freedom, underneath the dictates of the church, society, and their own minds.
97.4 This is why we have been working so hard with each of you. We need you to follow in our footsteps, with our support through union. This is a reality show we want to watch!
97.5 Love and power, | Jesus, your brother in Christ

\100.1
#100 Message 100
100.1 Dear Brethren,
100.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. We have reached a milestone today and celebrate the century mark for providing these messages to support unity between the seen and unseen realms.
100.3 I can speak for our whole team in the spiritual dimension when I say that this experience has been nothing short of extraordinary. It is so wonderful to connect with each one of you in this way, which has turned into daily communion between elder guides and mature souls, who are expressing love instead of fear, more and more, with each passing day.
100.4 How wonderful it is that we celebrate the one hundred mark on a Sunday, a day of replenishment! As long as this scribe is willing and able (and we think he is), then you can count on us being in your lives in this way, for a long time to come.
100.5 Here's to celebrating our next milestone.
100.6 Love and blessings, | Jesus | (on behalf of Mother Mary, St. Germain/Joseph, Cadre of Souls, Helen, Bill and Archangel Michael)

\103.1
#103 Message 103
103.1 Dear Brethren,
103.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. Let us welcome the unknown today and every day thereafter. We really don't know what is in store for us as we move forward in time and we never really have. We hoped, wished and protected against but we've never really said, "I AM here" to life and whatever it may bring.
103.3 Let's start trusting that life will always bring us blessings, no matter what form they come in and even if they don't look like blessings to our eyes.
103.4 Did you know that even disasters large and small can have many blessings embedded inside them?
103.5 Life is going to go the way it needs to go so you may as well relax and just have the attitude of "I AM here to serve love in whatever way may be needed from me." This is what the universe needs from each of you.
103.6 Love and blessings, | Jesus, your brother in Christ

\107.1
#107 Message 107
107.1 Dear Brethren,
107.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. Let's connect the dots. In the beginning of our outreach during modern times on earth, we taught about the concept of there being a holy spirit that helped you to communicate with God. Then we taught that you were a holy spirit and not a person with an ego and an ever-changing identity.
107.3 Some experienced feeling like they were a soul connected with God through union and a lowly human, fluctuating back and forth, at different times.
107.4 In {A Journey into the Unknown}, we encourage full time identification as soul. You don't have a soul. You are a soul. Now, we are just taking one more small step.
107.5 Because you are a soul, you are part of God. What you feel, do and say, God is feeling, doing and saying. God has consumed your old, limited and limiting ideas about yourself and has literally become you. God has your name, your address and your history.
107.6 What is true of you is true of everyone else. The only difference between you and someone else might be that they don't know who they really are yet. They don't know that they are an eternal soul and not a person. They don't know that they are part of God, yet.
107.7 They will. Everyone will, but for now, those who have allowed the shift in identity to happen as the first wave, will cause a tsunami and others will respond and follow. Love is that powerful and that attractive.
107.8 Love and blessings, | Jesus, your brother in Christ

\111.1
#111 Message 111
111.1 Good Morning, everyone. It is I, the one known as Jesus. You may have heard of the term, "body of Christ" before. This term has two meanings. The primary meaning refers to each of your bodies. Your body serves you as a mature soul, therefore it is the body of Christ.
111.2 Your body serves you as soul and you as soul serve all seen and unseen souls. Therefore your body is part of a much larger body or collection of souls. This is the second meaning of "body of Christ".
111.3 Christ means God in form. Christ is in everyone but Christ is not yet functional in everyone. Everyone who is reading this message is a fully functioning soul or Christ. They mean the same.
111.4 Today, I have an assignment for each of you. Practice remembering that your body is home to God and that you are part of God. You are connected to all of the amazing array of God.
111.5 The collective body of Christ is growing with each passing day. We thank you for your dedication. Don't forget your homework!
111.6 Love and blessings, | Jesus, your brother in Christ

\114.1
#114 Message 114
114.1 It is I, the one known as Jesus. Good morning or good day to you all, depending on your time zone.
114.2 I wish to speak today about willingness. Just like you may move your arm, when you consciously decide to either put it in a more comfortable position or to use it for a functional purpose, God sends signals to you that ask for a response.
114.3 Follow these and see where they lead. We are both a collective body of Christ and individual bodies of Christ and we are learning to move as one cohesive unit. Learn to trust your inner voice and say yes to it more often. It will never lead you astray. It always leads to more and more joy.
114.4 Be willing to allow your life to be different now and to reflect your divinity, your true identity, as part of the divine collective.
114.5 In love and wisdom, | Jesus, your brother in Christ

\119.1
#119 Message 119
119.1 Good day to you each. It is I, the one known as Jesus. Let us talk briefly about dedication.
119.2 We have dedicated ourselves to each of you as you have to us and in doing so, we have strengthened the One Self, by uniting different parts of the whole, through our relationship with one another.
119.3 As Bill has said, this is not unlike an intricate piece of machinery. As Mother Mary has said, we are building a web made with the strength of steel.
119.4 Communication is a two way street. How can we help support you as an aspect of the Christ Self?
119.5 Talk to us. We hear your prayers. Let's work together to overcome any hurdle that may present itself. Who knew that being happy and carefree could seem to be so hard? (smile)
119.6 Love and blessings, | Jesus, your brother in Christ

\121.1
#121 Message 121
121.1 Greetings everyone. It is I, the one known as Jesus. I wish each of you a happy and robust Sabbath day, whether it is today or another day of your choosing.
121.2 Have one day out of the week that is different from the other six and honor your Self as soul on that day, with less chores, less electronic stimulation, less business and more silence, more meditation and more heartfelt communication with your help mates in the non-physical world, your physical brothers and sisters in Christ and with God.
121.3 It is with great honor that we celebrate the one year anniversary of the beginning of {A Journey into the Unknown} today. These messages are becoming a big part of the book, which is dedicated to union between the seen and unseen aspects of reality and the assumption of true identity, being an aspect of God on the earth.
121.4 We thank everyone involved in {Journey} for their dedication and commitment to presenting this material to willing hearts and minds.
121.5 Our project is one year old now but it is really only beginning. Here's to the start of a very successful year two, dedicated to the application of esoteric spiritual principles.
121.6 With great love, on behalf of the entire team, | Jesus, your brother in Christ

\127.1
#127 Message 127
127.1 Good day to you all. It is I, the one known as Jesus. As you look back over your life, are there things that you don't understand fully? Why did that happen? Why did this happen the way that it did?
127.2 Learn to accept not knowing. The mind always wants to find out the reason why but there is no freedom in wondering. It is a bottomless trap.
127.3 Freedom awaits those who embrace not knowing and the rejection of worrying about something that has no remedy. There really isn't a problem. It's just that the mind doesn't like what occurred and wants to make it a problem that has someone or something to blame.
127.4 This is your newest assignment. If you find yourself looking for the reasons why from the past, remind yourself that it happened for the betterment of all and let it go. Say to yourself, "I want freedom above all else and there is no freedom in the past. Freedom is here and now."
127.5 Love and wisdom, | Jesus, your brother in Christ

\129.1
#129 Message 129
129.1 Good day, everyone. It is I, the one known as Jesus. Pack up your bags and let us take a journey. As we get ready to disembark, leave your bags at the foot of the stairs. You won't need them anymore. They only weigh you down. They are filled with things that no longer serve you.
129.2 Now, come with me and let's look at things from a new perspective. It's just you and me. Together, we will take a magnificent journey over the next few days (or longer if we like what we see).
129.3 When you return, you won't be the same. You will have transformed into the One Who Knows.
129.4 Love and blessings, | Jesus

\131.1
#131 Message 131
131.1 Take my hand. We will go where few have ventured. Let me introduce you to the backstage area. Just like theme parks have hidden areas for employees only, areas you didn't even know existed, the non-physical realm is as close to you as the chair you are sitting in.
131.2 Let us walk between worlds. We will step out of the physical world and into the backstage area. There is a lot to explore here. This is the Kingdom of all Majestic Beings. There is only love here, love for each other and love for oneself. There is no resistance to love, so love is able to flourish here, unlike the physical world, which still struggles to allow love to reign supreme.
131.3 Now, let's turn around and look at the border between the two worlds or realms. It's not unlike a border between one state and another, between one territory and another. We are looking into the physical realm from the non-physical realm. There are many things I want to show you.
131.4 Let's have a seat and get comfortable. We will use the Christ Mind to take us where we need to go. We will be shown imagery, both still and moving, not unlike your movies and TV shows.
131.5 The first stop is to a home in the world in the year 2021. There are two men in one of the rooms. I will not show you their faces. They are both looking out of a window. One of the men is well known in the world and the other one is not.
131.6 Until tomorrow, | Jesus, your tour guide

\133.1
#133 Message 133
133.1 You may ask about the existence of chairs in the non-physical world. Our ethereal bodies do not have any weight here. Things like chairs and buildings don't either but they give us a sense of structure and familiarity. Those of us who have materialized like having them in our environments, so we create them.
133.2 Now, the man you see on the right appears as a shadow from this vantage point. We can also see his light, his soul, because it never really left us. It is connected to all of our souls. However, during his human lifetime or point of focus, it's as if he's been in suspended animation, or frozen in time. This is why Mother Mary told you that she missed you while you were away.
133.3 So, we see his light and his shadow from here. It's the same with the man standing next to him on the left. Both men are characters in human dramas, animated by their true Selves, aspects of God.
133.4 Neither of these men or characters has any inkling about their true identity. They both took their roles and ran with them in the opposite direction of love.
133.5 We would say that they both got lost in the illusion. Nothing or very little of what they believe is actually true and their behavior and words confirm this.
133.6 We are always trying to get their attention, to get them to listen to love's point of view and it has resulted in minimal success.
133.7 The man on the right is considered influential because he is famous, so his attitudes and behavior have a fearful impact on others. Fear may as well be cement because that's what it does. It locks in place. It is certainly not more powerful than love but it succeeds in temporarily slowing soul growth.
133.8 Souls grow even under the most extreme conditions, even if it is in minute ways. When these two return to us fully, we will pat them each on the back and give them a hug because they both had a difficult time of it.
133.9 Next up, a visit into the recent past.
133.10 Until tomorrow, | Jesus, your brother in Christ

\134.1
#134 Message 134
134.1 I see you turning around. You want to know what it's like here. I will explain everything and will satisfy your curiosity, all in good time.
134.2 For now, let's look straight ahead and see what the Christ Mind will show us next.
134.3 You will see a little girl in pigtails, wearing a pink dress. Other children are with her. They are at a performance of some type, a talent show. The little girl that we are focusing on can really sing! She has an absolutely beautiful voice that you can't believe is emanating from her small body. It is big and powerful.
134.4 This girl is enjoying life and has big plans for the future. Her soul is having a pretty easy time using the character to demonstrate love through. There are no major obstacles at this time. Her family is supportive and everyone is excited to be around this gifted child.
134.5 Tomorrow you will meet her and hear what happened next that made exhibiting love quite difficult, to say the least.
134.6 Many readers are wondering who I was referring to in yesterday's example. Here's a question for you. Have you ever run as far away from love as you could get? This is my point, my friends. I want you to see yourselves in the examples I give. There's a little bit of everyone and everything in each of you.
134.7 Enjoy your day and we will visit with each other again tomorrow.
134.8 Love and joy, | Jesus

\136.1
#136 Message 136
136.1 Let's scoot over a bit and make room for another chair. We have a special guest today. She's a queen in all respects, so having her on a throne is most appropriate.
136.2 Just like schools in your world have guest speakers from time to time, we will be doing this as well when we take our field trips. May I introduce a very special queen, who is dear to all of our hearts.
136.3 Good morning. Good day to those in different time zones. I'm very much still alive. I don't have to deal with an aging body with all kinds of health conditions. They had me on so many medications. I had trouble keeping up with all of it.
136.4 I'm free now. I'm all soul. I'm still all soul. You know what I mean. I can see now all of the times that my character said yes to love. That's what we focus on here. The times when she didn't or more accurately, felt like she couldn't, just don't matter anymore. Only love matters.
136.5 People talked about me carrying my purse on stage with me. I had so many bad experiences early on when I didn't get paid after a performance that I felt like I had to take my power back.
136.6 It brings me great pleasure to have left so much music for people to enjoy today. There's love in every single song, even the sad ones, even the sassy ones. We all worked hard on them. It was our way of serving love.
136.7 Will I go back? I don't know. I'm settled in here and am enjoying myself. I visit with all of my old friends.
136.8 I grew up in the church and I had this feeling that there was something true in it. Now that I have my blinders off, I can see that there is something true. I mean, look at me sitting next to Jesus himself! Wow! God is good.
136.9 Love to you and your families, | Aretha

\137.1
#137 Message 137
137.1 Let's see what the Christ Mind wants to show us today. You each seem to be enjoying our adventure so let's stay awhile longer. This is one of those trips that you don't want to rush home from.
137.2 We see shoppers in a large department store. It's Christmas time and there's a celebrity book signing. A woman has brought her daughter to this event and they are waiting in line to have a book signed and to take a picture with the celebrity. Let's focus on the mother.
137.3 She is a beautiful soul. Everyone around her can feel her positive energy. Life hasn't been a picnic for her though. She's had two bouts of cancer and a litany of other difficult things to deal with. Yet, she focuses on love and being the presence of love, even when she doesn't feel like getting out of bed in the morning.
137.4 When it's their turn, the mother's daughter is beside herself to get to meet her favorite author. Both mom and daughter have a picture taken together with the celebrity. Let's stop here.
137.5 This is everyday love. This is spectacularly regular love. Love is rarely front page news but love is alive and love can never be forgotten. Love is in the small things, the special things and the ordinary things. Love is a creation that can never die. It is always finding new ways to be expressed.
137.6 The mother has every reason to not focus on love and yet she knows that love is what carries her from one moment to the next, so she allows it to express through her. Everyone around her benefits from her decision.
137.7 Let love express through you today. Tomorrow we will turn our chairs around and explore the unseen world.
137.8 Love and blessings, | Jesus, your Captain

\138.1
#138 Message 138
138.1 Now turn your chair around slowly. This is a type of command center that we've been inside of. There are portals to access the world stage of the earth, as well as other stages.
138.2 This is a very busy place, as you can imagine. We have workers behind the scenes in the lives of each and every being. They are the stars, so to speak, but they can't live their lives there without our unseen support. When they go off stage, it will be their turn to provide support behind the scenes.
138.3 I want to bring your attention to the entrance and exit ramps. Souls leave here for their assignments, which have been carefully and meticulously thought out and planned.
138.4 Other souls are returning to us from their completed assignments. Some lived full, rich lives and some did not, but our measure of a life well lived is simply this; was love given? The answer is always "yes". No further evaluation is needed.
138.5 Because we seek to infuse more love into the world and reduce suffering, doesn't mean that we are in the soul evaluation business because we aren't. We each do the best that we can under the circumstances, end of story.
138.6 Now, we are raising the bar because it is time to do so. The wellbeing of the planet itself is in dire straits, due to so many unconscious and unloving characters running around.
138.7 The Great Awakening has to spread from just a small number of mature souls to a majority, so that the earth and other projects can reflect our true nature and not reflect resistance to our true nature.
138.8 Let's end our field trip tomorrow with a very special guest, shall we?
138.9 Love and blessings, | Jesus

\139.1
#139 Message 139
139.1 We've come to our final day of our first otherworldly journey together. I hope you have seen yourself in the businessman, the mother in the department store and the famous singer.
139.2 This is why we talk so much about oneness. We all have more similarities than differences. At a common ground level, our souls pretty much go through the same types of things, but love is what carries us through. It is all that matters in the end. It lives on, while situations and difficulties fade away.
139.3 Now, to mark this momentous occasion, I have invited a dear friend to speak to you. I think you will be quite pleased.
139.4 Hello everyone. I wish we had {A Journey into the Unknown} during my time. That would have been quite helpful. I know you all appreciate it.
139.5 My life certainly had its ups and downs. Like Aretha and like everyone really, I did the best that I could at the time. My character liked being famous at first. It was like being shot out of a cannon. Everything happened so fast after my first album came out. There were so many top ten singles on it and lots of demands on my time for TV appearances and concert tours.
139.6 A lot has been written about me but basically, over time, I lost my way. It became harder to express unconditional love when my character had so many conditions on doing so and so many crutches to help her to do that (drugs and money).
139.7 I too, am happy to have left a lasting legacy for the world to enjoy. Aretha and I both had one of a kind voices. Singing was our gift to the world.
139.8 I leave you now with the title to my most famous song, "I Will Always Love You".
139.9 Take good care everyone! | Love, | Whitney

\142.1
#142 Message 142
142.1 Greetings! It is I, the one known as Jesus. Spiritual textbooks are one thing but living a rich, spiritual life based on the principles are another thing altogether.
142.2 Thank you for being willing to explore ways to do this. Thank you for reading these messages and for connecting with us throughout the day. Thank you for remembering to not forget. The world is designed in a way that makes forgetting really easy. Thank you for taking things one at a time and for trying to see the content underneath the form.
142.3 Each of you are magnificent blessings to your communities. I just wanted to thank each of you for this, personally.
142.4 We can't bring love to this world without you. You are that important to our project. Thank you again and bless each of you for being the presence of love, in your own way.
142.5 Love, | Jesus, your brother in Christ

\143.1
#143 Message 143
143.1 Greetings! It is I, the one known as Jesus. This will be the last time that I speak to the group for a short while.
143.2 We have other speakers lined up behind Mother Mary, who will take you on an adventure exploring the world that she sees through her eyes. It is sure to be spectacular and I trust that all of you will both enjoy, as well as learn, from this new journey.
143.3 While I am away, please know that you can open your heart to me at any time. I am always available to you and am never too busy to hear from a pioneer in the new way.
143.4 Love and blessings, | Jesus, your brother in Christ

\162.1
#162 Message 162
162.1 Greetings! It is I, the one known as Jesus. Much has transpired while I was away. Mother Mary and St. Germain not only took good care of you but brought everyone to home base.
162.2 Now you are The Ones Who Know that you are each the Christ Child, a mature soul no longer, but one extremely significant step further. You are Christ and this is worthy of celebration.
162.3 A mature soul can be likened to a young adult who is learning to be independent, learning to do laundry and not overdraft his or her bank account. It can still be a little awkward now and then, as you learn the ropes. It is amateur hour. It is faking it until you make it.
162.4 Christ is confident. Christ is bold. Christ is certain. Christ doesn't question who or what he is she is. Christ knows for sure with no further information needed.
162.5 All messaging from this point forward will address each of you as Christ. We will retire the term ‘mature soul’ because that phase of development is now complete with each of you. It is still very appropriate for those in the {Journey into the Unknown} finishing school, however.
162.6 Now that there are many full fledged Christs in the world, our work is really just beginning. Everything up until this point was laying the groundwork, building the foundation. Now, the work of building the biggest and tallest building in the world begins.
162.7 Please take time today to celebrate this milestone, as it truly is one. They call me Jesus Christ. You are now (your name) Christ. Magnificent!
162.8 It is my honor to call you my sister or brother.
162.9 Love, and gratitude, | Jesus

\163.1
#163 Message 163
163.1 Greetings, fellow Christ Selves! It is I, the one known as Jesus. What does it mean to be Christ? It means that your divinity leads you at all times. I don't have to provide a code of conduct. It would be entirely unnecessary. You will always know what to do and what to say. What not to do and what not to say are simply not issues. Love will never lead you astray.
163.2 So, relax. Learn to trust that love will use the body mechanism of you in only the most perfect ways. The reason for this is because when Christ has fully become you, then all of the resistance that had formerly been present, is no longer there. Christ now has full reign in your mind/body vehicle.
163.3 I want to clarify one point. Christ has become each of you. You did not become Christ. There wasn't a long, difficult marathon and then you were crowned Christ after passing over the finish line. Although it seems like this is precisely what transpired, let me assure you that this is not the case at all. Christ became you when you finally reached the point when you realized that this was your identity all along. Yes, it was a long and difficult path, but it was more about stripping off layers upon layers upon layers to discover what had been concealed all along. Christ isn't an award. It was yours to begin with. It is your birthright. Christ is a collective identity with individualized expression.
163.4 We will explore your new identity further in upcoming days.
163.5 With a great and powerful love, | Jesus

\164.1
#164 Message 164
164.1 Greetings! It is I, the one known as Jesus Christ. Mother Mary and I were the first to fully embody Christ or more accurately, Christ fully embodied our forms, our mind/body vehicles. The stage was set and the misunderstandings began.
164.2 We were the first humans to allow the transformation of Christ taking over our forms, but I was not the one and only Christ. We were both the first but not the only ones, as Christ has been in everyone throughout history and is in everyone today.
164.3 Christ means God in man. My work has been to sew seeds about this knowledge, starting in 1976 when {A Course in Miracles} was released to the public. I used the term ‘Holy Spirit’ in that book. I used the term ‘Elevated Self of Form’ in {A Course of Love}. I used the term ‘Mature Soul’ in {A Journey into the Unknown}. The idea was that this isn't something that you have or something that only I am, as Jesus, but is something that you are, that we all are.
164.4 To follow me means to follow in my footsteps and allow the transformation to happen to you. It is not about believing in something or believing in my specialness. We are all special. We are each an aspect of God.
164.5 The plan has always been for Christ to become not only you, but everyone, and now it is happening. We have a solid group of fully embodied Christ Selves across the globe. You are each a Jesus, Mary or combination of both, in your neck of the woods. Now, we are in position to influence life here like never before. One Christ will not cut it. We need wave after wave after wave to make our mark.
164.6 With all that has gone into our plan thus far, we are really at the beginning. Everything from the past 45 years has been prep work. There will be a rapid acceleration now that the stage is set for this new phase.
164.7 I salute you fellow Christs.
164.8 In love and power, | esus

\165.1
#165 Message 165
165.1 Good day to all aspects of the One Christ Self. It is I, the one known as Jesus. Let us have a prayer of gratitude.
165.2 ‘Dear Heavenly Father, Mother, Great Spirit, Source of All,
165.3 It is with great gratitude that we offer thanks for the miracle that has transpired. We now have a significant group of fully functioning Christ Selves all across the beautiful landscape. We are ready to make our mark here, responding with love to the many calls for love that there are. We are each an aspect of your divine love and we represent you in the smallest and largest of the earth's affairs. From this magnificent day forward, we pledge to bless this place and those who dwell on it, leaving them in a better state than we found them, as they have just been in your mighty presence through us. You go where we go and it brings us great pleasure to serve love with the Christ Mind's collective heart.
165.4 Amen’
165.5 Namaste, | Jesus

\166.1
#166 Message 166
166.1 Greetings! It is I, the one known as Jesus. What's next for the Christ Selves? We seek to increase our numbers. The bigger we are collectively, the more influential we will become.
166.2 The resources are all there and they have been proven to work at changing identity from person to spiritual person to Christ. Notice that ‘spiritual person’ is in the middle of the chain of development. It is an important step in the progression, so don't knock it. Spiritual people are wonderful. They are almost there.
166.3 We will be unveiling a new project, a service project, for all of the Christ Selves to engage in, if they choose to do so. More information about this will be revealed in the weeks and months to come.
166.4 In the meantime, be bold in your knowing and in your power. Be a force for good in the world and make your mark. No two of you are alike. Being Christ is such an individualized expression and experience. To quote one of your popular TV personalities: "It's a good thing."
166.5 My biggest advice to each of you is to trust. When things look like they are falling apart, know that they need to do that to reveal something better that will take their place. There's no room for fear in the role of Christ.
166.6 My next set of messages will be to reassure you from someone who has been there. Being Christ tends to attract some negative attention and circumstances, so this will be my next talking point.
166.7 Bless you each for your service.
166.8 Love, | Jesus

\167.1
#167 Message 167
167.1 Good day to you all. It is I, the one known as Jesus. People will recognize the Christ as you. They will say that you are "Jesus like", which is fine. Due to their religious upbringing, they will think that only I am Christ. They don't know the truth about the concept yet.
167.2 You may not be the life of the party anymore. The Christ spirit tones down some of the old personality features that were part of the ego. People may feel like they can talk to you about the deeper topics but not so much with daily chit chat.
167.3 It will become known that you aren't going to take sides and that you aren't going to trash talk anyone. You won't be jumping into the fray about the scandal of the day. Love's viewpoint is so entirely different than the viewpoints of separation: us vs. them and the demonizing of celebrities and political figures. You know in truth that you have done all kinds of things back in the day and that some of these were the targets of judgement and criticism. You know what that feels like so you aren't about to do it to someone else. You see yourself in everyone.
167.4 Love sees what is going right, what is working in someone's life. Love sees the reality of the situation, not just potential. If the situation is harsh and unpleasant, love sees that and knows clearly where blessings are needed. Love doesn't pretend and look away. Love is bold and is not afraid to look at life as it presents itself. Love accepts the ugly and hurtful and sees them for what they are, which are calls for love.
167.5 There is much to discuss about being Christ in 2021, so stay tuned.
167.6 Love and magical blessings, | Jesus

\168.1
#168 Message 168
168.1 Good day to you each. It us I, the one known as Jesus. You are now the gold standard. Christ is the cream of the crop. You will never do any harm and will always do and say just the right things. You set the tone and the example for others to follow.
168.2 All you have to do is to keep your thought garden clear of weeds (negative thoughts) and respond to the little nudges love will give you. Being Christ is to be an agent of God, a force for good. You are now part of this hugely complicated organism called God. Don't worry about anything because God is very detail oriented. Just respond with love to love.
168.3 From the outside looking in, you are more than just a really nice person. There is something extraordinary about you but only the sharpest sleuths will know what that is. It is wise to let your new identity as Christ be discovered on an as needing to know basis. Let curious ones figure it out and discover the mystery themselves, rather than you telling them. The more clandestine we are as a group, the easier our work will be, at least in the beginning. As time goes on, we won't be able to work in the shadows anymore. By then, each of you will have become bold enough to not mind some extra attention and scrutiny.
168.4 Until tomorrow.
168.5 Love (from one of the ones who paved the way), | Jesus

\171.1
#171 Message 171
171.1 Greetings on this fine day. It is I, the one known as Jesus. Today, we will finish our final victory lap as the ones who have the master keys to successful living here. Living a true and honest life here produces happiness and peace for oneself that can then be spread around liberally to others through service.
171.2 We found what everyone searches so frantically for and cannot find, only producing discontent and disconnection along their paths.
171.3 Today is our day of celebration for our freedom and gratitude for this sacred wisdom and knowledge. We are like those who Moses brought to the Promised Land, where we find new promises of hope and cause for optimism.
171.4 I brought you to the land of the free, where opportunities for service are in abundance and where resources for spiritual development are plentiful. This is our time to shine.
171.5 Until tomorrow.
171.6 Namaste, | Jesus

\174.1
#174 Message 174
174.1 Greetings everyone. It is I, the one known as Jesus. You will be the one who can explain things in the context of love.
174.2 This is precisely what I did and many did not like what they heard. It went against the establishment, against the grain of society, against the dictates of the church. Free thinkers and free speech, even radical free speech, is more tolerated in today's society.
174.3 People don't really understand what love is, by and large. They think it's nice and that it feels good. It is something you fall in and out of, according to those who say they know about such things.
174.4 Whether it is in private or in a setting with a larger audience, Christ's talking points will always be centered around true, unconditional love, in the context of today's modern society. Christ teaches discernment. Examples may be: "This is an example of unconditional love." "This is an example of something that is not love yet."
174.5 Christ will also talk about the true identity of those gathered to hear, as well as the importance of forgiveness and the nonexistence of the past. We will tackle these subjects in upcoming sessions.
174.6 With great excitement and love, | Jesus

\176.1
#176 Message 176
176.1 Greetings everyone. It is I, the one known as Jesus. Let's get down to brass tacks today. Christ is in possession of a body of knowledge that is The Truth. It is knowledge unknown to most all of humanity, now or in the past. It is for the most part, inconceivable. It cannot be perceived by the five senses. The closest most get to the truth is if they happen to be behind another car while stopped at a red light and the car in front of theirs has a bumper sticker that says, ‘We are spirits having a human experience.’
176.2 Churches are still plentiful and powerful. They claim to know the truth and yet they fall far short, mostly offering re-wrapped superstition in its place.
176.3 Christ knows the truth. In {A Journey into the Unknown}, even more mystical parts of it were woven into the fabric, so this by itself sets Christ apart from most everyone. However, knowing something as fact is one thing but being a physical representation of that set of facts is another.
176.4 Christ is the embodiment of the truth. Christ might be that guy who lives next door and yet that person is not just anyone who might live next door. That person is living, walking, breathing truth. The truth isn't in any book although there are books that point to it. The truth lives inside everyone. When someone finds it, their job is to be it and to inspire others to discover it inside themselves.
176.5 Until tomorrow.
176.6 Love is (passion for the truth), | Jesus

\178.1
#178 Message 178
178.1 Greetings on yet another fine day. It is I, the one known as Jesus. Some of you are having misgivings about recent messages that refer to each of you as Christ, instead of a mature soul. This is clearly embedded deeply in my literature and yet there seems to be a disconnect between knowledge and realization.
178.2 My advice to you is to let it sink in. Be aware of your brain's resistance to the realization of this reality. Observe the resistance. Move forward and allow the realization of your true identity to take hold. The steps are the same for any resistance.
178.3 Being Christ is true whether you think it's true or not, whether you think you are deserving of this honor or not. Remember that this loud voice of doubt is not really you anyway. It's time to get to know the real YOU and let the false you talk itself out of a job.
178.4 Holy Spirit, Elevated Self of Form, Mature Soul and Christ are all terms that describe your true identity. Christ comes at the end because it describes full realization of the Divine Self in form, of God in form. This is what each of you are.
178.5 Use today to remind yourself of your true identity and explore what it means to be a Christ Self in 2021.
178.6 Love is understanding, | Jesus

\180.1
#180 Message 180
180.1 Good day to you each. It is I, the one known as Jesus. Perseverance is my topic today. Remember your identity as soon as you put your feet on the floor in the morning. Say, "I Am Christ" to yourself and remind yourself regularly throughout the day.
180.2 See regular human drama for what it is, clouds that need to blow away, revealing what is true beneath them.
180.3 Non-duality means that only one thing is true. Just like clouds are only water droplets waiting for their chance to be released so they can give life, drama is just a collection of thoughts that await their freedom by being let go from being kept in bondage. They conceal the truth of any situation. Thoughts give life when they are released.
180.4 Bless those who experience duality, as if both things are real. Their brains tell them this, but it is a lie. So many thoughts are lies and are unreal creations in actuality.
180.5 Swat away the flies. See the truth and teach the truth to willing hearts. Only love is real. Persevere in fostering true vision.
180.6 Love is patient.
180.7 Love, | Jesus

\182.1
#182 Message 182
182.1 It is a blessed day, indeed. It is I, the one known as Jesus. Let's switch gears and talk a bit about how Christ functions in the world today.
182.2 Instead of Christ being singular as in only Jesus and only Mary, now Christ is a multidimensional being spread across many different parts of the world. You can think of Christ as a company with offices scattered around the world. You are one of those offices.
182.3 The first family of Mother Mary, St. Germain/Joseph and me are the headquarters of the Christ multidimensional being. We can send out information to all of our offices around the world. This is accomplished primarily through this messaging. Our messages are being heard and acted on by all of our branch offices.
182.4 This is my point today. I want each of you to start to think of yourselves as part of a large and growing corporation with the brand name of ‘Christ’. You may never meet many of the other Christs in the other locations, but know that they are there, doing the same job you are doing, in their own individualized and unique ways. All of you are giving love to love.
182.5 Love and blessings, | Jesus

\185.1
#185 Message 185
185.1 Blessings to you each. It is I, the one known as Jesus. Our company, the Christ company, is in the business of giving away its product (love). The more we give away, the stronger our company is.
185.2 So, today and everyday, we are having a massive sale. No matter the form, all love is completely free and without any conditions whatsoever.
185.3 We make sure to stock each of your warehouses so they are constantly full. They are so full that they are overflowing. How will you give love today? What do you feel inspired to do? This is your business and your job, to give away our organization's product.
185.4 When people receive our product, they will feel so inspired and so amazed at its quality that who knows? Maybe they will want to join our company and open up their own office!
185.5 With every smile, every kind word, every polite gesture, every kind act, you each make our organization stronger. So, let's all get out there and demonstrate what true, unconditional love is all about!
185.6 Love is amazing.
185.7 Love, | Jesus

\188.1
#188 Message 188
188.1 Good day everyone. It is I, the one known as Jesus. One of the easiest ways to give away our commodity is to simply say, "I love you". Many people are rarely, if ever, told this and many people have a great deal of trouble saying it.
188.2 No, no one has to deserve hearing these words and no, you don't have to have a certain level of relationship to say these simple three words to someone. You can say them to someone you barely know or even someone you have never met before. Say it. Say it. Say it. People will be glad you did. It will make a difference.
188.3 Another easy and surefire way to give love is to say "bless you" or "God bless you". Don't wait until someone sneezes. There aren't any demons coming out. Just look someone straight in the eyes and say it. You know that you are giving a tremendous gift when you bless others but so many of your brothers and sisters never hear that they are being blessed. This is a way for them to hear these beautiful words and know that they are worthy of being blessed. It will be a huge pickup.
188.4 All of our offices are simply thriving. Each of you has been giving love to others in both simple and creative ways. Keep up the fantastic work! We are buzzing with the joy that comes from giving love.
188.5 Love and magical blessings, | Jesus

\193.1
#193 Message 193
193.1 The Christ Organization is open for business and our business is booming. The need is great. The only things that can stop us are our individual thoughts that say, "I can't do that". Yank it out by the roots and do it anyway. Giving unconditional love is completely free in regards to price and completely freeing in regards to the effect it has on the giver.
193.2 Thank you for serving love with all of your being.
193.3 Love,
193.4 Jesus

\195.1
#195 Message 195
195.1 Good day to you each. It is I, the one known as Jesus. Each of you, as a fully functioning office of the Christ Organization, has your own brand, your own flair for how you serve others with love. This is the most amazing thing about our collective. It is quite individualized.
195.2 Large organizations in the world produce singular products. Our organization uses a singular fuel to make an unlimited amount of products, dispensed in an unlimited amount of ways. Love can be in a batch of cookies or in a ride to the market. Love can be in a borrowed necklace or an extra set of hands taking out the garbage.
195.3 Love listens. Our talking point today, in as few words as possible, is that love produces more love in our house. When more people join us in the house of love, the house of fear will become disenfranchised. Love is the only answer.
195.4 Thank you for being a blessing to the world.
195.5 Love, | Jesus

\198.1
#198 Message 198
198.1 Greetings! It is I, the one known as Jesus. Love is compassionate and embracing. Love is kind. Love looks the other way and doesn't let shadows define it.
198.2 I am describing each of you. This is Christ. This is God in form. This is you. This is us. This is us together.
198.3 My wish for each of you is that not only today, but each and every day from here on out, is a beautiful day for all of the Christ Selves. The eagle has landed.
198.4 Love and blessings, | Jesus

\202.1
#202 Message 202
202.1 Good day to you each. It is I, the one known as Jesus. While at the office, stay connected to us through prayer, through a feeling of connectedness, through a feeling of being charged up, like a cell phone being plugged into a wall socket. This is commonly known as a transmission.
202.2 You can each receive a transmission at any time or throughout your tour of duty. There's no risk of receiving too much energy. Through regular transmissions, or charging sessions, you will have plenty of positive energy for today and for a backup reserve, as well.
202.3 Energy transmissions also help us at the Help Desk by allowing us to provide inspiration for ways love can be expressed through you. You are love beings but don't forget to provide time to nourish your own soul through transmissions, meditation or by reading/listening to inspired and inspiring material.
202.4 Bless you each, | Jesus

\204.1
#204 Message 204
204.1 Greetings. It is I, the one known as Jesus. Serving love is fun and carefree. It is not at all like all of the uncertainty that came when we didn't know what we were serving. Now we know. Just keep a clear mind and enjoy the things life brings you: people and situations. Ask what can I do? What can I say? What is the best outcome for all involved? This is our work. This is the work of Christ. This is the work of the Christ Organization.
204.2 Love equals power.
204.3 Love, | Jesus

\207.1
#207 Message 207
207.1 Greetings everyone. It is I, the one known as Jesus. When you are Christ, everything is a blessing, everything is a gift. Everything leads to, drum roll please ... being God in form.
207.2 Each and every dark path, selfish adventure and tragic occurrence all lead to the Christ realization eventually. There's no use in fighting it or pretending that it isn't real or thinking that I was the only one who could do it or who had to do it. No, all of this is quite pointless.
207.3 You are who you are. You are Christ and Christ is you. The days of wandering through the forest to find yourself are over. You had to lose yourself to find your Self.
207.4 Now that God is here on the earth, God seeks to influence events and decisions on the earth. God has already done that with your mind/body vehicles. That's what becoming Christ is all about. Now, God seeks a sphere of influence past your mind/body vehicles. Yes, God seeks world domination. Love wants to rule the earth. These will be our next talking points.
207.5 Love is influential.
207.6 Love, | Jesus

\210.1
#210 Message 210
210.1 Good day to you each. It is I, the one known as Jesus. Being influential is probably the easiest part of being Christ because you do it naturally. You don't even realize you're doing it. Your message of ‘I Am here’ is being broadcast and received by nearby souls. You don't have to say or do anything. Others know on some level and most of these will treat this knowing with suspicion.
210.2 Remember from {A Course in Miracles} that egos fluctuate between suspicion and viciousness. They hide this with a smile and a nod but it's there. It's really what they are thinking.
210.3 Long story short, people will be suspicious of you and will not have any idea why. This is okay in the short term. Their souls are being woken up and that's a testament to your presence.
210.4 Now, not everyone will keep you at arm's length. Some will have already started the awakening process and will be thirsty for more. These are opportunities for you to do more than just be presence, if this appeals to you. Presence can simply involve referring someone to a sister or brother in Christ, but the Jesus' and Marys among you will use these cases as teaching opportunities.
210.5 I mentioned viciousness earlier. You will, unfortunately, encounter this from time to time, as I certainly did. I'm not trying to scare you. I just want you to be aware that our message in this upside down carnival world is going to be considered blasphemous by many. It's strange to say that love, forgiveness and peace will be perceived this way but they will. Some of the details of the truth will make it even harder to swallow.
210.6 As I said in {A Journey into the Unknown}, develop a thick skin and see suspicion and viciousness for what they are, which are fearful reactions. On the soul level, everyone will be grateful for you each because you represent freedom from the cages that enslave them.
210.7 Love, the one who knows, | Jesus

\216.1
#216 Message 216
216.1 Greetings. It is I, the one known as Jesus. It has long been anticipated that Christ would return to the earth one day but few knew when or how. When is now and how is underneath everyone's noses.
216.2 As much as I have stated that the ego is not real, it does mimic reality and it is still a step ahead of artificial intelligence in that it does have a sense of awareness. So, I will offer you this news behind the news.
216.3 The surface reality sees polarization with two groups that have their index fingers pointed at each other, blaming the other for their misery. Even long dead people are not exempt from this blame and shame. While this is true on the surface, at the ego level, there is something deeper at play.
216.4 Egos, both individual and group, are sensing threat but they don't know where it is coming from. They can only see the obvious threat and the media helps create this by demonizing individuals and groups, making them the monster in the room that is to be feared.
216.5 On a deeper level, however, without knowing exactly who and what we are, egos are really terrified of Christ. Christ will put them all out of a job and that is more frightening than the evil other, who they know does not have that power.
216.6 The fear of the return of Christ is at the root of what seems to be the fear of other people. The ‘holier than thou’ syndrome that is also playing out is the ego's warped sense of virtue signaling to God, in case there really is a Second Coming and a judgement between those who are worthy to be saved and those who are not.
216.7 There are two levels of fear playing out but the root level is the fear of you, my friends. The return of Christ means the end of the world as it was known and this has people shivering in their boots
216.8 Love means business. | Jesus

\221.1
#221 Message 221
221.1 Greetings again. It is I, the one known as Jesus. We are what's behind all of the intensity in the human led drama. They smell a rat. They smell something that isn't to their liking but they can't detect where it's coming from and they won't figure it out until we decide to announce ourselves and go public.
221.2 We aren't quite ready to come out of the closet, so to speak. It took 45 years to build the Christ Organization. Now, we are settling in and getting all of our ducks in a row. There is much underfoot that few of you know about yet but as with all things, you will know as soon as you need to know.
221.3 If you perceive a recent up-tick and intensity in the Christ Organization, it's because there is one. Know that all is well and everything is as it should be.
221.4 Stay close.
221.5 Love, | Jesus

\224.1
#224 Message 224
224.1 Let's have a roll call and an office meeting of sorts. How are things going in your office? What kinds of experiences have you had as Christ so far? It is I, the one known as Jesus.
224.2 Remember, most of your work, at least 95% of it, is simply witnessing. You aren't saying or doing anything. You are communicating with souls through your mere presence. Christ is holy and holy means whole. The power each of you have at your fingertips would be incomprehensible to a human brain so I won't even attempt to try to explain it. This energy, God energy, knows what to do. Be confident in your knowing. Everywhere you go, God goes. Every place you go is now part of your kingdom.
224.3 From our end, we are seeing each of you settle into your new role. This will take some time. It's like any major life change, such as moving, changing jobs or careers or starting a family. Here you each are, a vice president of the Christ Organization!
224.4 Take time to enjoy the smell of the new carpet and fresh paint. There will be a day approaching quickly when you will want to look back and remember your days as a newbie, so take it all in.
224.5 Love equals power.
224.6 Love, | Jesus

\231.1
#231 Message 231
231.1 Greetings. It is I, the one known as Jesus. I will do the honors of introducing a group that some of you may be familiar with. They are the Arcturian Council. They have some interesting observations to share through their spokesperson.
231.2 Namaste. We were invited by Jesus to come to the earth following a recent intergalactic summit that he attended with us. The purpose of our visit is to find out more about the awakening process, Christ awareness, Christ consciousness and finally Christ transformation.
231.3 We are dealing with the same frequency change issues on our planet and have found the transition from Christ consciousness to Christ transformation to be the most challenging one to make.
231.4 Jesus has shared his writings with us as well as the concept of the Christ Organization and explained the amount of support involved. He is very excited about the potential for this concept and its effects on members of your community.
231.5 We took his word for it of course but we wanted to see for ourselves. We can say that we like what we see. We are taking notes on our observations and want to find ways to adapt this concept to the needs of our community members.
231.6 Keep up the good work.
231.7 In oneness, | Arcturian Council

\232.1
#232 Message 232
232.1 Greetings. It is I, the one known as Jesus. My topic today is resistance. Expect it. You're usually dealing with your own resistance that emanating from within yourselves. You're each used to this.
232.2 What many of you are not used to is resistance emanating from those around you. You may not even know exactly what is causing it. Was it something you did? Was it something you said? Was it something you didn't say? Was it something you didn't do? You may never know but expect that some of your relationships may be altered or even end.
232.3 I will tell you why this is happening and will continue to happen. You're not the same person anymore. You're not the life of the party. You have nothing to offer of value to many and what you do have to offer isn't wanted. You're off the list. Maybe some will simply stop liking you.
232.4 What's happening is that many will not like the Christ energy that is now your dominant energy. It may make them uncomfortable. It's an unwanted reminder.
232.5 Please don't take any of this personally. We need all of our offices to be strong throughout any storm. We will never win a popularity contest and yet Christ doesn't want to anyway. Christ simply asks, ‘remember me?’ They can run but they can't hide. Christ is their true identity too. Running away from yourSelf will never work.
232.6 In truth, Love, | Jesus

\239.1
#239 Message 239
239.1 It is a blessed day indeed. It is I, the one known as Jesus. You, as an office of Christ, would be a penthouse version in that Christ is always cream of the crop. You are each a model of the possibilities that freedom brings. You are like the prettiest girl in school who never has a date but is secretly admired from afar. You are a model without all of the expensive clothes. You are plain and simple in one regard and mystical and alluring in another.
239.2 Christ is mysterious. Christ really cannot be defined. It can manifest in so many individualized ways, an unlimited amount of them.
239.3 Enjoy being Christ. No two days will be exactly alike from here on out. Appreciate being Christ. You may wish you knew about this a long time ago. It really is such a gift. It is a gift of a lifetime and all we want to do is model it or better said, allow it to model itself through us.
239.4 We aren't here to convert anyone or change their minds about anything. We are just here to show something, to demonstrate something, to model it. Leave the details to Christ please.
239.5 Love and blessings, | Jesus

\244.1
#244 Message 244
244.1 It is a blessed day, indeed. It is I, the one known as Jesus. Let's review some of our recent talking points.
244.2 We have talked about your energy levels and the power that each of you have. We have talked about external resistance and the forms that may take. We have talked about people not liking you. We have talked about Christ transformation and how it differs from Christ awareness and Christ consciousness.
244.3 We have talked about how Christ works and that Christ is in control. It uses the body/mind vehicle and the body/mind vehicle does not use it. 9 out of 10 times, Christ just is. It does not choose to speak or do through the body, except in the minority of the time.
244.4 Finally, we talked about the mystery of Christ and how you will never know exactly what it is doing but you can trust that it is in full operation, giving love to love.
244.5 All good teachers give a review session before exams. (smile)
244.6 It is my greatest pleasure to teach the hardest class and you are all passing with flying colors!
244.7 With the greatest love, | Jesus

\249.1
#249 Message 249
249.1 Greetings everyone. It is I, the one known as Jesus. I have compared {A Journey into the Unknown} to a PhD level finishing school and now you can see why. I purposely did not use the term ‘Christ transformation’ early on. I didn't want to scare anyone away.
249.2 Likewise, I didn't want to lose anyone if I called the grouping of messages that followed Mother Mary's and St. Germain's gentle guidance (to discover your Christhood) a ‘class’. So, I kept it a secret. I kept it undercover and then sprung it on you after we were finished.
249.3 I knew what being Christ was like and I could share that with you in broad, generalized terms. The truth is however, that I don't know what your experience of being Christ will be like anymore than you do. Like I said, it is so individualized. I trust that you will each love the experience. How can you not?
249.4 Our sessions in the messages will be to address any issues that are coming up. If one of you is experiencing something, it's very likely that others are as well.
249.5 I hope that you see me differently now. I hope you see everyone on our team differently now. I hope you see us as family, not special entities in the sky who can do things you can't do. We are as real as you are and we are bonded together through love.
249.6 Love, | Jesus

\254.1
#254 Message 254
254.1 Greetings on this holy day of Easter. This is another day in the world that is filled with both great meaning and grave misunderstanding. First, let's focus on what is.
254.2 Easter celebrates renewal and resurrection from the old, from the ways that were. It represents freedom from the past, freedom from everything that binds us and restricts us. Easter is a day like Christmas that can truly be celebrated every moment of every day. Easter begs us to let the pain of the past stay in past and not bind us or identify us in any way, shape or form. Easter represents rebirth and freedom.
254.3 I demonstrated freedom and the continuation of my life following the crucifixion, but Easter is not just one man's story. It is not just my story. It is everyone's story and this is something that the world has misunderstood. Easter has as much to do with each one of you reading this as it had to do with me.
254.4 Easter truly represents the end of crucifixion, the end of bringing the past into the present. The resurrection represents the potential for Christ awareness, consciousness and transformation in each and every one who walks the earth.
254.5 The joy of Easter is that its messages and gifts are available to all who ask for them, at any time of the year. Apply the meaning of Easter to your own life. The gifts of Christmas and Easter are for all. They are the gifts of birth and rebirth.
254.6 It has been my pleasure to bring you this message on this holy and solemn day. Happy Easter, everyone.
254.7 Namaste, | Jesus

\255.1
#255 Message 255
255.1 It is a blessed day indeed. It is I, the one known as Jesus. The Christ Organization is open for business and our business is to give love and shine light.
255.2 Please resist the temptation to dilute our unified message by getting caught up in and commenting on the various dramas on the world stage. It's beyond your pay grade. You are each simple, salt of the earth types who left the world in a big way, so please don't jump back in it.
255.3 It is true that we are causing things in the larger collective to be revealed but it is always to heal them. It is always to point the direction to each of you.
255.4 So, long story short, leave the driving to us and don't worry about what this might mean or what that might mean. It's just not part of the Christ Organization. It's part of the dismantling of the ego, which the Christ Organization has replaced. It's all fear and the bulldozers are taking care of it. No worries please.
255.5 In wisdom, | Jesus

\260.1
#260 Message 260
260.1 Greetings. It is I, the one known as Jesus. Let's share heart to heart. Why is love so frightening? When did love become the enemy? Why has love been so challenging to embrace and live by? Moving mountains may be an easier process.
260.2 It is good from time to time to simply reflect on big picture ideas. The earth is such a beautiful place in its natural state and yet there is something in the air here. The fear is so thick that one can feel it.
260.3 Population density doesn't always mean that the fear is greater in cities. There are rural areas where a rigid set of ideas makes it hard for love to expand. The bottom line is that anywhere there are people, there will be widespread fear, with heavy pockets of it in many regions.
260.4 Love remains an unwanted gift, a sign of weakness, and yet we will continue to model it and offer its many blessings. This is our mission: to bring love by being love.
260.5 Persevere.
260.6 Love, | Jesus

\268.1
#268 Message 268
268.1 The eagle has landed. Let those who gave ears to hear know that the trumpet has sounded. I Am the second talon. I Am the one known as Jesus.

\275.1
#275 Message 275
275.1 Christ has been officially introduced to this reality. Collectively, we are the eagle. Each of you make up the body of the eagle. Now that declarations have been made, we can proceed. We are not an invading force. It's just that the new owners have moved in.
275.2 The Christ Organization coexists with all other realities. They are not a threat to us. Love cannot be threatened.
275.3 Christ energy is supported by All That Is. All other energies do not have a true support system. So, in this way, our energy can only grow.
275.4 Energies that vibrate at a lower frequency will feel threatened but we continue regardless.
275.5 Let us pray.
275.6 ‘Dear Creator of All,
275.7 We gather in acknowledgment of the great task set out before us.
275.8 We claim our place on the great and powerful Gaia to work cooperatively with her while she heals.
275.9 Love is what fuels us both. We have a symbiotic relationship that supports one another.
275.10 Let it be.’
275.11 Christ is a relationship of love and support. The relationship between humans and Gaia has suffered because She was not treated with love and respect.
275.12 The Second Coming of Christ will heal the broken relationship between humans and Gaia. It will also bring the awareness of oneness between groups who are divided by their thinking. Gaia supports all and needs support from all.
275.13 Our day and our place in history is here and now.
275.14 With the power of the eagle's second talon, | Jesus

\276.1
#276 Message 276
276.1 The powers that be know we are here now. We have staked our claim. Now, the job is two fold. It is each of your jobs to simply be, do or be and do. You are full fledged creators now and the choice is always yours to make.
276.2 The eight talons and our legions of assistants will not only support each of you, but will work to create a new wave of those who are ready to give egoless living a shot.
276.3 When the timing indicates, the world will find out about its newest neighbors. Some will like us and many will not. Some may want to move away and escape from Christ, but there will be fewer places to do so over time.
276.4 Love is settling in and our offices are all open. We have shared everything that we can share at this point. This next part is unscripted and completely unknown.
276.5 You will receive regular messaging when the situation warrants it or just as a check in, but they will not be as frequent. Let's go back to a weekly message. Expect one each Sunday moving forward.
276.6 Our work for now is ending in a way and beginning in another. We all need time to watch things unfold. As has been said, you each know as much as we do at this point.
276.7 I will commune with you on Sunday.
276.8 Love, blessings and gratitude, | Jesus


!B5:
# Book Five — St. Germain (Joseph) — The Third Talon

\62.1
#62 Message 62
62.1 Dear Brethren,
62.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. I wish to use this opportunity to introduce you (again) to the one known as my father on earth, St. Germain. He will explain his role and objectives to you.
62.3 Hello, loved ones. It is I, St. Germain. I played the role of Joseph, Jesus' father and many other roles as well. The reason why I am here now is to talk to you each about some new topics that have not been widely introduced or talked about before this time. I will "hijack" the group so to speak, for some time to come. We all feel very strongly that the chapters and messages connected to the latest volume have done their job in cementing your new identities and purposes on the earth.
62.4 Now it is time to go further, to go deeper and explore some new territory. Shall we?
62.5 With a bond like no other,
62.6 To infinity and beyond, | St. Germain and Jesus

\63.1
#63 Message 63
63.1 Dear Brethren,
63.2 Take a deep breath. Exhale. Breathe again. Exhale. I have arrived to initiate you into the ways of the Masters, the Great White Brotherhood, without regard to race or gender but in regards to purity of light.
63.3 See a single flame from a single candle before you. Watch the flame flicker back and forth. Notice the area surrounding the light. See all of the ascended masters circled around you. Pick up the candle and turn slowly, rotating from left to right. Notice the differing lights and colors emanating from each Master. Notice how deep the rows of masters are, for they are many in number.
63.4 Take my hand. I offer you membership into the Brotherhood of Light and I introduce you to those who are gathered.
63.5 "May I introduce our newest member, one who has overcome all things and who is victorious in marrying her divinity with her form."
63.6 Notice the spectacle of light and the array of sounds. Notice the voices of angels. Notice the presence of Jesus and Mother Mary, those who are the most high, welcoming you into our midst.
63.7 This is the beginning.
63.8 Namaste, | St. Germain

\64.1
#64 Message 64
64.1 Dear Brethren,
64.2 Walk with me now. Let me show you the earth. Look at the lights, the movement, the forms. Notice the same light energy emanating from some of the forms that you saw at the initiation. Notice that your form is one of these. Know that the decision to return to light energy while still in form was a decision you made long ago and over time it grew to be pure, pure love, pure power.
64.3 Now you are an empowered aspect of God on the earth, one who can move mountains, one whose intention is one with all of the other aspects of Source.
64.4 Look again at the earth and see your section of it changing, being altered by your presence. Notice other sections subtle changes, due to the presence of God energy.
64.5 This is what we came for.
64.6 Namaste, | St. German

\65.1
#65 Message 65
65.1 Dear Brethren,
65.2 Let's look closely at the energy that is you. It is the same as the energy that is me. It has had different input, different experiences, different amounts of resistance, that's all. It all served its purpose. Being human was a means to an end, not an endpoint in and of itself.
65.3 Now, let us begin. Come with me. Let me show you All That Is, this light that is you, this light that is me. This light that is everyone and everything, is all there is. There is nothing else. Everything else is merely a prop on a stage, a prompt, a reminder to remember to grow, to not forget.
65.4 These things are part of creation too. They are essential tools to help the light meld into the light. You are me and I am you. Together, we join the All of All. This is unity.
65.5 Namaste, | St. Germain

\66.1
#66 Message 66
66.1 Dear Brethren,
66.2 Turn and face me. What do you see? The white light is actually multicolored and each color has minute gradations of different shades. The light from our ethereal bodies has no borders. There is no beginning or end. All other light bodies intersect with ours. This light forms a magnificent web that can hold both light and the absence of light in its embrace.
66.3 Now look at each strand of light. It is like a bottomless pool. The light's depth and width are limitless. One strand is not better than any other. They are each powerful contributors to the whole. Each light strand is fed a constant stream of consciousness, of awareness, of all of the creative force.
66.4 Light strands of a soul make up a ray and rays form the web, which creates a sun like appearance. Each ray helps support the entirety of the web. The web or collective, is God but only part of God.
66.5 God is that magnificent and that vast.
66.6 Namaste, | St. Germain

\67.1
#67 Message 67
67.1 Dear Brethren,
67.2 Souls are seeds for light growth. Experiences and opportunities where love was expressed in form cause light to expand past the seed stage. As the light expands, the connection to Source expands because the roots grow deeper. As the roots grow deeper, the light's manifestation becomes evident.
67.3 Each light strand contains the power of all universes and all of creation. This is God in miniscule form. I Am God as you are God. The I Am energy is God in form.
67.4 God energy is love energy because it is benevolent. It only seeks to strengthen itself. Because God is literally everywhere, God energy or love, seeks to expand its influence in a place considered godless. We prefer to think of godless as "not God yet".
67.5 God's seeds or souls are very much like fine wine. They have to be kept at certain conditions and aged or matured before they begin to expand. Expansion takes hundreds or thousands of years, depending on the seed.
67.6 This is the harvest.
67.7 Namaste, | St. Germain

\68.1
#68 Message 68
68.1 Dear Brethren,
68.2 Let us continue. You are fed proper nutrition from our Source, which transmits information on a constant basis. The roots of your Being are continuously maintained and renewed by your conscious awareness and back and forth communication with it. We each are literally a moving, breathing part of God. Each part or aspect of God is entirely unique from another, not separate from, but highly individualized.
68.3 Look at me again. There is no other Being that has my exact color strands or rays, which were produced from my application and direct experience in the world and in the spirit realm, where I have held leadership roles. You can think of the light energy of a soul as a bar code. It developed from eons of blood, sweat and tears. As you know, what is true of me is true of you as well.
68.4 You have been taught by the world what you are. We have taught you what you truly are and what you are clearly not. I am providing detailed information about the exact nature of a soul, the exact nature of each of you.
68.5 Until tomorrow.
68.6 Namaste, | St. Germain

\69.1
#69 Message 69
69.1 Dear Brethren,
69.2 Let us be still. We are not form but form helped strengthen us. Form helped us to discover our true nature, which us beyond thought, beyond ideas, beyond what is known in the physical worlds. Form helped us to develop and maintain relationship with each other, with our Self.
69.3 All of our roots are intertwined and immersed in God. The roots blend in together, thus there is only One of us in the many. There is One of us in the multiplicity. We are the individualized expressions of the One Self that represents the One Source of All.
69.4 We lost our selves to find our Self and in doing so, we celebrate everything that brought us to this point, where there are no more questions, just a deep knowing of who we are, what we are and Who we represent.
69.5 Namaste, | St. Germain

\93.1
#93 Message 93
93.1 Dear Brethren,
93.2 It is I, the one as Jesus. The soul known as St. Germain, who also played the role of Joseph, my father, is with me now as is Mother Mary. Although we are each characters in religion and holiday themed plays, we are very much real entities, as many of you who have strong relationships with us can attest to. Our jobs are to foster and support divinity in form, through soul development.
93.3 We wish to take parts of the upcoming weeks to reintroduce ourselves to both groups, those who are familiar with us and who have a relationship with us, as well as those who may not come from a Judeo-Christian background.
93.4 This is the second coming, the return of Christ to form and this is the project we work tirelessly on, one soul at a time. We each awakened in form during our time on the earth. Now it is each of your turns to follow in our footsteps, whether that be to carry on with something that began long ago or simply to take your first steps on this path.
93.5 We very much wish to be your mentors and look forward to you getting to know us a little bit better, as we are very much a team.
93.6 Until tomorrow.
93.7 With great and magnificent love, | Jesus, St. Germain and Mother Mary

\95.1
#95 Message 95
95.1 Dear Brethren,
95.2 Good day to all. It is I, St. Germain. When I played the role of Jesus' father, Joseph. I was not consciously aware of the plan involving our three souls. I was very much a typical man of that day and time period.
95.3 My wife, Mother Mary, was a positive influence on me and helped me to see the questioning Jesus was involved in, in a positive light. My humanity wanted to blame myself for not being a good enough father to keep him in line, to get him to conform more and possibly suffer less because if it.
95.4 And yet, I saw that there was something very unique and special about both Jesus and Mary. I just didn't know that their divine qualities were in me as well!
95.5 Until tomorrow,
95.6 Love and admiration, | St. Germain/Joseph

\96.1
#96 Message 96
96.1 Dear Brethren,
96.2 Good day to you each on this amazing day, Inauguration Day in America, a formal day for ushering in the newness of hope, as each and every day should be. It is I, the one known as St. Germain/Joseph.
96.3 Living a life of love is certainly not easy because it goes against the grain of your programming, but it is simple, whereas the programming or ego is quite complicated, isn't it?
96.4 It was the same with me during my life as Joseph. Making those moment to moment decisions to choose love seemed easier for Mother Mary and Jesus. It seemed more natural and it became more natural for me the more I did it. The more I disconnected from my ideas about who and what I thought I was and the more I remembered the truth about my identity, our shared identity, the easier living a life of love, of service, was for me.
96.5 I had to get out of my own way, just like each of you have done and must continue to do. I had to lose myself to find myself.
96.6 Don't get discouraged. If you forget who you truly are, choose to remember in the very next moment. It's simple but it requires a bit of discipline, doesn't it?
96.7 Jesus will talk to you tomorrow.
96.8 Love and many blessings to you each on this glorious day! | St. Germain/Joseph

\98.1
#98 Message 98
98.1 Dear Brethren,
98.2 It is I, St. Germain/Joseph. We know what being human is like. We remember quite well. We aren't suggesting that you deny your humanity. We are, however, suggesting that you embrace your human qualities and foibles, while enhancing them with your divine quality of love. This is what we accomplished during our times on the earth and we expect nothing less from each of you now.
98.3 Put the brakes on reacting, judging and condemning and put the gas on blessing. Use your humanity for good. You have a powerful team of non-physical helpers on your side, as did we when we were in form.
98.4 This is the new way, a new approach, a new expression of being humanly Divine.
98.5 Carry on with love and mastery, | St. Germain/Joseph

\130.1
#130 Message 130
130.1 Greetings everyone. It is I, St. Germain/Joseph. Before you take your journey with Jesus. Let me remind you to fasten your seat belts and keep a clear mind. The baggage Jesus referred to consisted of thoughts and worries. So, none of those please.
130.2 Remember that Mother Mary wants to see you each smile more often, so bring plenty of smiles with you. You also need a good dose of joy but I already know that you have plenty of that and that you know where to get more if it, if you were to run low.
130.3 Who knows what you will see in the upcoming days? I wish you well on your journey and look forward to speaking to you upon your return.
130.4 With great and magnificent love, | St. Germain/Joseph

\140.1
#140 Message 140
140.1 Watch your step. Watch your step. You can pick up your bags of thoughts and judgements but really, why would you? If you can go without them for a week, then maybe you don't need them after all. Maybe they aren't as critical to your being as you thought?
140.2 Welcome home, although the spirit realm is your home too. I trust that you each enjoyed yourselves and found out a little bit about commonality and how we each give love in our own ways. Love lives on. It only grows.
140.3 You all look refreshed and replenished. Take a day for rejuvenation and I will meet with the group again tomorrow.
140.4 Love is power, | St. Germain/Joseph

\141.1
#141 Message 141
141.1 Good day to you each. It is I, St. Germain/Joseph. Let us begin with a prayer.
141.2 ‘Dear heavenly Father/Mother within us all, please keep your light on strong and bright, so we can remember who and what we are and not forget. It's so easy to forget, but with our invocation for your help, we will remember.
141.3 Let it be.’
141.4 This is the problem here, isn't it? Forgetting. Everything seems to be designed to pull you into forgetting and away from the confidence of knowing.
141.5 Today, let's get in the good habit of asking for help through prayer, through connection. Then, with our intent to succeed at remembering to be the light, we will certainly have success.
141.6 Here's to your bright light!
141.7 Love, | St. Germain/Joseph

\145.1
#145 Message 145
145.1 Greetings! It is I, St. Germain/Joseph. While you take your journey with Mother Mary, please remember to be present, so you can really experience all that she will show you. Leave your thoughts behind.
145.2 Just experience the amazing things that our dear sister wants to share with you. I will talk to you soon.
145.3 Love, | St. Germain/Joseph

\148.1
#148 Message 148
148.1 Good day, all. It is I, St. Germain/Joseph. Disembodied souls and the unseen world will always be mysterious to the human brain, which really isn't designed to be able to perceive and understand these types of things.
148.2 What we are doing through {A Journey into the Unknown} is to make it all a little less mysterious. We want those who experience this living, breathing work to be a little more familiar and comfortable with how life works behind the veil.
148.3 We want you each to see that we aren't that different from you at all. It's kind of like that scene in The Wizard of Oz when Dorothy and her friends discover that there really isn't a great and powerful wizard behind the curtain. There is just a common man with some special effects. He's just like them after all and maybe they themselves have more power than they realized.
148.4 This is the big take-away my friends. We all have different jobs but we are all the same. We are one.
148.5 Love and gratitude, | St. Germain/Joseph

\150.1
#150 Message 150
150.1 Leave it to Mother Mary to take us to such a magnificent place! This will be a hard act to follow, but it is I, St. Germain/Joseph.
150.2 I want to take this opportunity to remind everyone to keep your gardens pruned. Thoughts multiply faster than weeds. Make room for God's beautiful flowers to grow instead.
150.3 This is what each of you really are, a beautiful flower. I will leave you with this on this fine day. Remember please.
150.4 Love and blessings, | St. Germain/Joseph

\152.1
#152 Message 152
152.1 Good day, all. It is I, St. Germain/Joseph. Let's have a group prayer...
152.2 ‘Dear heavenly Father/Mother,
152.3 Please show us how we can be freer today than yesterday and
152.4 happier today than yesterday. Please show us how our thoughts
152.5 and judgements, prevent us from smiling freely.
152.6 In the name of Christ,
152.7 Amen’
152.8 Let it be so.
152.9 Love, | St. Germain/Joseph

\154.1
#154 Message 154
154.1 Good day to each of you. It is I, St. Germain/Joseph. I will take over from here and will be giving the messages over the next few days.
154.2 Mother Mary is leaving you in a forest, so you will be nice and relaxed and ready for new topics. These will be along the same theme, which is feeling more a part of the natural world and less part of the unnatural one.
154.3 Love and majestic blessings, | St. Germain/Joseph

\155.1
#155 Message 155
155.1 Hello to all of my charges on this fine day. It is I, St. Germain/Joseph. Today, let's practice stillness and being nothing. Let all of the ideas in your head be temporarily frozen.
155.2 Go outdoors if you can and feel the air against your skin. Feel yourself melting into being nothing in particular. Take a deep breath and exhale into the air. You are in sync with nature just by the simple act of breathing.
155.3 Our thoughts make us seem separate from the air and yet, how can we be?
155.4 Remember this truth today, my friends.
155.5 Love and power, | St. Germain/Joseph

\157.1
#157 Message 157
157.1 Greetings! It is I, St. Germain/Joseph. Those of us in the non-physical, spirit realm enjoy being able to move about freely, undetected by human eyes. We practiced this a little bit yesterday.
157.2 Close your eyes and melt into thin air. Synchronize your being with the air, simply by breathing.
157.3 Today, lets aim to practice this more often for longer periods of time. Use that trick from Harry Potter, where he wraps himself in an invisibility cloak. Make your body and thoughts completely disappear and become one with the air.
157.4 Tomorrow, we will add another layer.
157.5 Love and blessings! | St. Germain/Joseph

\158.1
#158 Message 158
158.1 Greetings, everyone! It is I, St. Germain/Joseph. Today, when we disappear, or more accurately, disengage from the physical world and our own mortal bodies, let's add a new texture or awareness.
158.2 Become one with the life giving and sustaining element of air. Let awareness of your physicality dissipate. Then observe your soul's light, bright and strong, brilliantly shining. This is the real You. This is the intelligence of the universe. This is an aspect of God.
158.3 You have lost yourself to find your Self. Now, you are the One Who Knows.
158.4 Love, | St. Germain/Joseph

\160.1
#160 Message 160
160.1 Greetings on yet another fine day. It is I, St. Germain/Joseph. We are saddened to inform you that once you become The One Who Knows, then you can't go back to not knowing this crucial truth. I'm just kidding when I say "saddened" because actually, we are elated. We are jumping for joy and filled with gratitude.
160.2 We want everyone to discover the king's gold within. The trip to revelation is priceless, both figuratively and literally. No beliefs are required. There's nothing to join. The ultimate truth has been laid bare. There were layers upon layers of things to peel away, which usually takes many years.
160.3 You are the Christ Child, reborn with purpose. Now, you can light the way for others to follow.
160.4 Namaste, | St. Germain/Joseph

\170.1
#170 Message 170
170.1 Greetings Christ Selves! It is I, St. Germain. I am reminded of one of your popular songs from time passed that was sung by Karen Carpenter. She was a bright soul who once lived among you and brought so much joy with her angelic voice. The song is "We've Only Just Begun". What an appropriate song and sentiment for this moment in time.
170.2 Stay close my brothers and sisters. We may give further instructions and support at any time. We are unlimited, as are each of you because love has no limits. There are no fences or barriers of any kind around love.
170.3 We will talk soon.
170.4 Love, | St. Germain/Joseph

\173.1
#173 Message 173
173.1 It is I, St. Germain. The world doesn't know the truth yet and they don't know about us yet either. Until they figure out the mystery that is unfolding before their very eyes, we will work in the shadows and bring love to those who call for it. We will bring love to a world that is sick from a lack of it. This is what we are called to do and this is what we must do.
173.2 May God bless each of you.
173.3 Love, | St. Germain/Joseph

\177.1
#177 Message 177
177.1 Hello down there! Just kidding! It is I, St. Germain. Jesus is telling you your own story. He's telling you his own story and the story of everyone reading these messages. The story of Christ is not just a singular story. It is a multifaceted, multidimensional story that has commonality throughout all of them. It is the story of oneness in the many, not a story of specialness in the one. The world got it all wrong.
177.2 Love is power, | St. Germain/Joseph

\184.1
#184 Message 184
184.1 Good day, excellent ones, beings of light. It is I, St. Germain. What is love asking of you now? Are you clear about it or unsure? Ask your inner guide for any clarity that is needed. Then, take one step at a time toward completing your mission.
184.2 Take plenty of breaks, enjoy a cup of tea and then, when you're ready, move forward again. This may seem quite simple and it is! It really is. Being Christ is the simplest, most natural thing in the world. You were born for this very reason.
184.3 Enjoy your new role in life because it's what you were always meant to do, which is to simply be your natural self, your Christ Self
184.4 Until tomorrow!
184.5 Love and blessings, dear ones, | St. Germain/Joseph

\187.1
#187 Message 187
187.1 All operations have been given the green light. All of our offices across this beautiful planet are open 24/7. Our help desk is open 24/7. Our messaging center is thriving and ready to serve, so all systems are on "go".
187.2 Here's our first call! "Hello, how can we serve you today?"
187.3 I AM proud to be a part of the Christ Organization!
187.4 Love, | St. Germain/Joseph

\190.1
#190 Message 190
190.1 It is a glorious day, everyone. It is I, St. Germain/Joseph. I want to make a contribution to the topic of simple ways to give away love, which is through the power of touch.
190.2 People are still not touching others due to Covid 19, but this too shall pass. Until it does, use the power of touch with those in your own households. Touch hands and give hugs. They are healing in and of themselves. So many are touch deprived after a year of social distancing.
190.3 The Christ Organization is on fire with joy. Each of your offices is full of love because the more you give, the more your receive. So, plan on office expansions. You will need new rooms, new wings and new floors. This is what love is all about, expansion!
190.4 In joy to be part of the love movement, | St. Germain/Joseph

\197.1
#197 Message 197
197.1 Hello everyone. It is I, St. Germain/Joseph. Please remember that we are an organization and love is our fuel. It is what binds us together. Please let the other offices know what your individual needs are. Let's share resources with one another.
197.2 Do you need extra copies of specific books? Do you need help with funding a special love project? Can you organize a message board for sisters and brothers to communicate their needs?
197.3 Remember, we have offices all over the world. Let's support love by supporting each other.
197.4 Love looks for ways to help.
197.5 Love, | St. Germain/Joseph

\200.1
#200 Message 200
200.1 Greetings, earthlings! (smile) You know who this is. It is I, St. Germain/Joseph. I like to make jokes. It lightens things and makes them more fun.
200.2 I have the great pleasure today of ushering in our third century of messages. It brings us great joy to have this level of instant communication with each of you. In the days not so long ago, it would be years before our words were able to be read. Fortunately for us, the words were still worth reading by that time. They weren't like stale bread! (smile)
200.3 Charge full steam ahead, offices of Christ. Let's see what kind of trouble we can stir up today, shall we? (smile) Truthfully, some may perceive love as a troublemaker, as strange as that sounds!
200.4 To quote the Eagles: "Take it easy, don't let the sound of your own wheels drive you crazy."
200.5 Love, | St. Germain/Joseph

\212.1
#212 Message 212
212.1 Greetings everyone. It is I, the wise guy, St. Germain. Please don't take any of the reactions Jesus spoke of personally. Sometimes of course words and behavior hurt, but remembering who and what you are will help soften the blow.
212.2 You are surrounded by angels and are each a messenger of God now. As time goes on, you will care less and less and will be more cavalier about it all. The religious and sometimes the spiritual people can just get over themselves. It's what their souls want anyway: freedom from them! (smile)
212.3 I love you each because we are one and the same in truth. | St. Germain/Joseph

\218.1
#218 Message 218
218.1 Everyone has been hoodwinked all of these years and now reality will be, figuratively speaking, smacking them in the face, because here we are. We are everything egos try to be and constantly fall short of.
218.2 When you walk into a room, souls know Who is there. Egos don't know Who is there but are terrified of it.
218.3 Own your own power, brothers and sisters. The nonsense stops with you. The Second Coming is the return of sanity to an insane world. We cannot save anyone. They have to do that for themselves. They have to save themselves from themselves. We just point the way to the Yellow Brick Road. We point to grace and value. We point away from valueless-ness.
218.4 This is our show now. We are live and people are watching.
218.5 Love, | St. Germain/Joseph

\226.1
#226 Message 226
226.1 Greetings sisters and brothers. It is I, St. Germain/Joseph. I just want to remind each of you to let your needs be known. If you need anything for your ministry as Christ, let us know and let each other know. Another Christ may have exactly what you need and it is just sitting around gathering dust. Perhaps a small amount of money for shipping could bring you what you need.
226.2 We need a way for the Christ Organization to communicate needs with one another. Hint hint. Our messaging center from us to you is going strong but we could strengthen our communication between Christs, especially Ones who live nearby other Ones.
226.3 I will leave all of you honeybees with this seed.
226.4 Love is power, | St. Germain

\234.1
#234 Message 234
234.1 Christ simply doesn't care if it is liked or not. Christ is nothing but love. Love will accept more love but it also accepts hate, whether it be mild dislike or the toxic variety.
234.2 Start practicing being unfazed. You wouldn't bother people so much unless you were striking a nerve. Getting their attention is the first step toward their awakening. In this way, people's dislike of you is always a gift to them.
234.3 We are here but we weren't invited. Try to remember this please.
234.4 Love, | St. Germain/Joseph

\253.1
#253 Message 253
253.1 Greetings. It is I, St. Germain. I hope you see your unseen team members as versions of yourself because that's what we really are. You are me and I Am you. Well, this is true except for one small thing. I'm better looking. (smile)
253.2 I am very pleased to be on your team and to see the progress you have each made.
253.3 Love, | St. Germain/Joseph

\269.1
#269 Message 269
269.1 The eagle has landed. Let those who have ears to hear know that the trumpet has sounded. I Am the third talon. I Am the one known as St. Germain.

\277.1
#277 Message 277
277.1 Keep your thought garden pristine. Get rid of those ugly weeds. Yank them up by the roots. You're the new sheriff in town, my friends. Stay clear so this magical Christ energy can have its fullest effect possible.
277.2 Love and encouragement, | St. Germain/Joseph


!B6:
# Book Six — Cadre of Souls — The Fourth Talon

\1.1
#1 Message 1
1.1 You are the ground floor of a magnificent structure we are building. You are each a pioneer in the new ways of Christ, as Mary and as Jesus.
1.2 We have been following each of you and monitoring your progress for longer than you know. You are each a magnificent jewel, indestructible and eternal.
1.3 We are grateful to each of you to be brave enough to buck popular opinion and answer the call to respond to {A Journey into the Unknown}.
1.4 We represent both Mary and Jesus and will be communicating with you through Rick, on a weekly basis. Don’t be surprised if Mary or Jesus arrive directly to give a weekly message. They both like to do this from time to time.
1.5 In great love and admiration for each of you, a disciple of the true gospel in your own right. | Cadre of Souls

\9.1
#9 Message 9
9.1 Good Morning, Brethren,
9.2 The days and nights ahead may be chaotic and frightening for many, but not so much for you. You have your faith, your inner knowing to rely on. You will see truth underneath collapsing forms.
9.3 As the 3 Little Pigs story taught you, a house of straw cannot stand external forces. We tell you now that a house made of concrete and steel cannot stand either, unless it is grounded in the spiritual principle of love. All human creations not firmly rooted in truth must be revealed. Love will save the day. Love is the great revealer of truth. | Cadre of Souls

\11.1
#11 Message 11
11.1 Dear Brethren,
11.2 This is the last message for today. We don't want to inundate you, but get you used to an aspect of union instead, namely receiving and processing communication that originates from the unseen realm. There is a method to our madness.
11.3 Receiving intelligence from us in the form of communication is the final step in feeling like you are one of us. Instead of a human sending you a text message, you are receiving messages from your unseen friends and family, of which you are a part. This seems unreal to most but will become something that you will see more and more as "normal". It is normal for the state you each live in, the elevated self of form, a free spirit or mature soul with a human identity.
11.4 Until tomorrow! | Cadre of Souls

\15.1
#15 Message 15
15.1 When the fires dim, put on some more logs. When the flames are blazing, relax and enjoy the comfort that your soul, in concert with other souls, provides to your body.
15.2 Because you are a soul, know that it is the one calling for more logs. It wants you to provide time for it to meditate, commune in prayer and rejuvenate.
15.3 You are each becoming proficient in knowing what your soul wants vs. what your small self wants. Each day gives you more and more experience with this concept.
15.4 In love and gratitude. | Cadre of Souls

\16.1
#16 Message 16
16.1 Dear Brethren,
16.2 We give you everything. We nourish every fiber of your Being. Your soul wants for nothing that you do not already have provided to you.
16.3 The body requires movement, nutrition and rest. It alerts you to times during the day when these needs are being asked for accommodation and to be provided for.
16.4 Your brain often falls outside of these two categories. It asks for or demands everything under the sun. We ask you each on this fine day to begin to question the brain's demands.
16.5 We take care of your soul's needs and you take care of the body's needs. The brain's demands are being left out of the equation. It is often in direct opposition to our ways. It pulls and pushes and we prefer stillness. This is where your power is.
16.6 With love and admiration, | Cadre of Souls.

\17.1
#17 Message 17
17.1 Dear Brethren,
17.2 You as soul want to be in charge of knowing when to use your brain. Your brain is a wonderfully complicated computer. It is a fantastic tool to have on your human journey. What it is not doing now is being in charge and running the show. It is good at a lot of things but this isn't one of them.
17.3 Each of your souls have moved to the primary position and will use your brain strategically. This is the Art of Thought.
17.4 What is happening with each of you is that your brains are playing tricks on you. They are trying their best to draw you into their grips and away from the soul's focus. Don't be fooled.
17.5 Only love is real. So, go ahead and ask the question, is this love? This will clear out any confusion you may encounter.
17.6 We love each of you more than you know and are so glad to have you under our wings. | Cadre of Souls

\18.1
#18 Message 18
18.1 Dear Brethren,
18.2 The stillness is outside thought. All knowing is outside thought, in the depth of stillness. All feelings emanating from knowing emerge from stillness.
18.3 Humans have a great deal of trouble accessing the dimension of stillness/knowing/deep feeling because their brains jam up the airwaves with constant chatter. In some, it's as if several radio stations are all being broadcast at the same time, on the same frequency.
18.4 But not you, not all the time and oftentimes not at all. We can reach you each and for that we are very grateful. This is an individualized experience of union. It can't be taught in a book. These messages amount to a PhD level experience.
18.5 We provide this to you each because we know you are listening and appreciative of our gifts. Giving and receiving are one in truth. Our appreciation of each of you brings us great joy, which we celebrate with you as a collective.
18.6 Until tomorrow, | Cadre of Souls

\19.1
#19 Message 19
19.1 Dear Brethren,
19.2 Let us pray. May we find commonality with those who hate, fear and distrust us. We cannot hate, fear and distrust them. May love prevail. May forgiveness and compassion become the standard rather than the exception. May our brothers and sisters awaken to the truth of their Being and discover their purpose for being on the planet during this time in history, which is to be a portal for love instead of judgement.
19.3 Amen, | Cadre of Souls

\20.1
#20 Message 20
20.1 Dear Christina and Rick (changed-see paragraph 5) Dear Brethren,
20.2 We greet you both. Our message at this time is to give you both an analogy, which is the analogy of a message in a bottle. You are both familiar with this concept. There have been many stories of glass bottles with messages secured inside, thrown out to sea or buried in the backyard somewhere. The messages survived and were sometimes discovered many years or decades later.
20.3 {A Journey into the Unknown} is very much like a message in a bottle. It will survive long after you both have moved on from your earthly experiences.
20.4 An added benefit is that it is being received now as well. The revolutionary information this book contains is causing people to question everything, which is its real purpose. Whether someone appreciates it or not is neither here nor there. The book dares its readers to open up to a new way of being.
20.5 We are grateful to you both for the hard work and dedication that has gone into this project. It has not gone unnoticed.
20.6 Rick, please scratch out "Dear Christina and Rick". We want this to be a group message. We let you fall into the routine but then changed course. You both will not receive messages every Sunday, but will receive them as needed. We will instead address the entire group in group messages and you are both members of that group, so you will receive them as well, in that context.
20.7 We want to express our joy to be included in this group and in your lives. We speak for Mother Mary and Jesus when we say that this is truly a remarkable experience. We have not had a team such as this, assembled in quite a long time in earth years.
20.8 Expect to continue to hear from us often. | Cadre of Souls

\27.1
#27 Message 27
27.1 Dear Brethren,
27.2 Yesterday, our brother Jesus reflected on the beauty each of your souls project. Today we wish to encourage you to see this beauty everywhere and within everyone. When your sisters and brothers are really struggling, know that beauty is there, just beneath the surface. This inner beauty is what we ask you to witness to.
27.3 Yes, of course, you see the way or ways that fear is manifesting. Know that love is wanting to manifest. It wants to speak. It wants to express. This is what your blessings do. They give a helping hand to something that many don't even believe is there at all.
27.4 This is what visionaries such as yourselves do with seamless precision. We thank you for that and yes, we know that we are preaching to the choir.
27.5 In love manifest,
27.6 Your cheerleaders, | Cadre of Souls

\36.1
#36 Message 36
36.1 Dear Brethren,
36.2 We hope you have enjoyed hearing from your old friends and ours. They really didn't go anywhere. They still work tirelessly on bringing truth to the earth. Their lives continue in miraculously magical ways. They show you that there truly never is a period at the end of the sentence. Life goes on and on and on and on, forever and forever. Thank you for embracing what is next in your spiritual development, which is {A Journey into the Unknown}, because spiritual development never has a period. It just has more.
36.3 With light and truth, | Cadre of Souls

\38.1
#38 Message 38
38.1 Dear Brethren,
38.2 Breathe, exhale, relax. Our project is gaining in sustainability each day. We want to share our appreciation for this fledgling team on a soon to be launched rocket ship. Who knows where we will go or what we will find once we arrive? Let's enjoy the mystery of each and every moment on our collective creative project.
38.3 Cadre of Souls (with which each of you are part of) journeying together.

\50.1
#50 Message 50
50.1 Dear Brethren,
50.2 Humans aren't very comfortable with the concept of coming to know and embracing whatever presents itself before them. Jesus spoke to you yesterday about how identification with soul simply brings you more peace and happiness. It also brings a heightened sense of curiosity about the world and other beings. Souls only want to bring love to those it encounters and what it encounters. Souls don't believe in the narrative that they are alone and have to protect themselves at all costs, first.
50.3 Souls give love first and trust that they will never run out. Their love only increases.
50.4 This is just a gentle reminder, we know that you each already know and practice soul identification more than character identification. This is what you each share with the world and for that, we are most grateful.
50.5 This is the key to happiness.
50.6 Love and Power, | Cadre of Souls

\59.1
#59 Message 59
59.1 Dear Brethren,
59.2 The elevated selves of form are amazingly beautiful sights to see. We moved from theory to practice. Union was an abstract concept that has turned into an everyday reality.
59.3 {A Journey into the Unknown} is in actuality, A PhD level finishing school. It was the last piece of the puzzle, one that cemented your identity as soul, as deity, and one that actually provided an ongoing experience of union. It's not just a book that angered people. Christina made sure of that with the presentation and we are making sure of it with our ongoing messaging.
59.4 Something like this has never happened on the earth before. Today, this group goes off into the unknown as free spiritual pioneers. You know what you know the way that you know it and will be coming to know what your new identity will show you.
59.5 Blessed Be, | Cadre of Souls

\60.1
#60 Message 60
60.1 Dear Brethren,
60.2 No matter where you are in the world, there God is. When you speak, God is speaking. When you are doing, God is doing. When you are resting, God is resting. When you bless another, God is blessing another. When you cry, God is crying.
60.3 This is where your journey has taken you, to this holy and profound realization. And here we pause to let the gravity of this truth settle in.
60.4 In love, wisdom and power, | Cadre of Souls

\88.1
#88 Message 88
88.1 Dear Brethren,
88.2 The tried and true is breaking down in your society. Of course, what is true in your society may not be actually true, but may have been reliable. Humans confuse the two.
88.3 What we wish to speak about today is confidence about the truth. It is always true. You can rely on it. You can trust in it. There are few things in the world that truly meet this mark. When you look out past your gates, you will see deterioration of all kinds of things: the economy, life in general due to the pandemic, democratic norms and racial strife.
88.4 Please try to remember that if things always stayed the same in the world, there wouldn't be much room for even the idea of the type of radical change we are suggesting, which is a change in identity from being a person to being an aspect of God who has a body/mind vehicle.
88.5 This type of change will usher in a type and amount of peace and love that has only been dreamt about in the imaginations of the few who have dared to be so bold to even consider the possibility.
88.6 Don't allow yourselves to get dismayed. No matter what us happening in the collective, know that the truth will always set you free. You can count on it.
88.7 In admiration of your bravery, | Cadre of Souls

\92.1
#92 Message 92
92.1 Dear Brethren,
92.2 Seize the day. Make it unlike any other. Allow it to be its own creation. Respond to those little nudges that life provides. Give that old friend you haven't heard from a call. Write an old fashioned note to that certain someone. Won't they be thrilled to open up their mailbox and see it? Give a gift for absolutely no reason at all. Give the gift of yourself because as Jesus explained yesterday, you are a gift, who is in relationship to everyone and everything. You are a blessing and not a curse. You will certainly be welcomed in any encounter because the world has been waiting for you.
92.3 With great love and admiration, | Cadre of Souls

\99.1
#99 Message 99
99.1 Dear Brethren,
99.2 Love like never before. Show gratitude for the smallest details that make your life so much easier. Dishwashers, washers, dryers and refrigerators are all amazing. It wasn't that long ago that everyone had to do without all of these things. Physical life was that much harder. These are all examples of the little miracles that surround you.
99.3 Modern conveniences support you so you can have more time for spiritual development. Have you ever thought about that? Ordinary day to day existence was so difficult and so time consuming, for so long, that there wasn't much time for spiritual reading, quiet walks or silent meditation.
99.4 Make time for your soul today and show gratitude for all of the amazing and wonderful things in your life that make it easier, enabling you to focus on what is really important: love.
99.5 Love and blessings, | Cadre of Souls

\113.1
#113 Message 113
113.1 Be happy each and every day. Be happy for absolutely no reason at all. There is no reason not to be. You're in the family of God. St. Germain initiated you, remember? You are consciously aware of who you are, what you are and why you exist (to give love), so no more worrying. We will take it from here. Your solo career is over. Now you're one of us, kid.
113.2 With love and passion, | Cadre of Souls

\124.1
#124 Message 124
124.1 Love always has the final word. Love is frequently (and usually) misinterpreted as fear and misunderstood. Know that love is always speaking.
124.2 Love is in the most fearful of situations. Love may announce a drastic change of direction for the betterment of all involved. Yet, the mind may misinterpret this and react in a fearful way because the old structure was familiar and comforting.
124.3 Remember, everything here is for the growth of the soul and everything is for the best, even if it may not seem so.
124.4 Start to see love in the difficult and in the unwelcome. It is easy to see love in a flower and a box of candy but can you see it in life's difficult situations?
124.5 This is what we want each of you to become more familiar with: making lemonade out of lemons. Keep love's perspective at all times, even when tempted not to.
124.6 With great love, | Cadre of Souls

\125.1
#125 Message 125
125.1 To begin again, to retry, to go in a completely different direction is available to each of you, 24/7. Let the definitions of how you define yourself stay in the past. Defy all definitions.
125.2 Be someone who is a mixture of so many things that typically don't go together, that you can't be categorized. Be radically different. Let your freak flag fly, as they say.
125.3 Explore what love has to offer you. You are love after all. Let love show you around your new digs. You are bold and limitless and as a member of the family of God, you are powerful.
125.4 May this inspire you each on this fine day.
125.5 Love and power go hand in hand, | Cadre of Souls

\192.1
#192 Message 192
192.1 Let love lead the way. Discover where it takes you. Love is not here to serve you. You are here to serve love. Remember these words at the start of each day for a most successful day in the office, serving love. | Cadre of Souls

\203.1
#203 Message 203
203.1 In the Christ Organization, we have purpose. There's a reason to get up each day. We aren't in a constant state of confusion, trying to figure everything out. We know who we are, what we are, what we do here and how we function. The puzzle pieces are all in place.
203.2 Let's turn on the lights. The Christ Organization is open for business. Our commodity is free and service is always with a smile. Easy Peasy.
203.3 In support, | Cadre of Souls

\213.1
#213 Message 213
213.1 We are in the dismantling stage in the world. There is great fear that the world that has been known in a certain way will not be that same way any longer. This is a very good thing from our standpoint, from Christ's standpoint, but not from the world's. Its occupants feel threatened. As Jesus mentioned, on a deep subconscious level, they all know that you are here. Christ has returned.
213.2 Namaste, | Cadre of Souls

\214.1
#214 Message 214
214.1 When you go somewhere, know that you are the star of the show. Whether it's a routine place you're going to or someplace that came from an out of the blue inspiration, the other souls in that place will know you are there. Silently announce your presence and your words will be heard and acknowledged by the other souls. When you silently bless them, they will respond with joy. It's as if royalty entered the room.
214.2 The characters are going to be doing and saying all kinds of things but that doesn't matter in the slightest. We know that it seems like you are talking to a wall but you aren't. Know that the souls near you hear you. They know that Christ is there in a fully realized way. It gives them hope.
214.3 If you get the chance, let a character hear you say ‘bless you’. It lets them in on what's really going on, plus it feels really wonderful to hear someone say those words and really mean them. | Cadre of Souls

\219.1
#219 Message 219
219.1 Yes, this is a big deal. This has been in the planning stages for eons and now it is here. The Second Coming of Christ is here! We rejoice with All of All. May God bless each Christ Self to do what only each one was designed to do, which is to love in his or her own unique ways, lighting the path for others to follow.
219.2 Blessed Be, | Cadre of Souls

\228.1
#228 Message 228
228.1 This is just a reminder to start your day with a charging session, however that looks for you, and then keep us close by throughout the day. Being Christ will be a wonderful blessing to you and to everyone in your kingdom. | Cadre of Souls

\236.1
#236 Message 236
236.1 Our advice is for you each to remember that you are looking in at something you are no longer a part of. You are walking through a zoo but you aren't inside one of the cages. You are free to leave. | Cadre of Souls

\241.1
#241 Message 241
241.1 Before you could buy prewashed jeans, you had to buy stiff and uncomfortable ones and break them in yourself. They become your favorite pair of jeans over time and fit you in just the perfect way.
241.2 This is what's happening now in all of the Christ offices. You are each breaking in a pair of new jeans but this is a pair that you will never outgrow and it will never go out of fashion. They don't deteriorate over time. They just keep getting better. | Cadre of Souls

\246.1
#246 Message 246
246.1 Let's celebrate your high marks, Christs! We can each grab a beer, tea, coffee or hot chocolate and have a toast. Three cheers for the Christ Organization. Three cheers for the Christ Organization. Three cheers for the Christ Organization. Bravo everyone! | Cadre of Souls

\251.1
#251 Message 251
251.1 Hopefully by now, we have stripped away the specialness that has been associated with us and especially from hearing from us on a daily basis. It's one thing to read that there is no death but it is an entirely different thing to experience communications from ‘dead’ entities.
251.2 Hopefully by now, the separation that existed between those in one dimension and those in another has also been healed. Not only is there no death but there is no separation either. Christ can see this and know this as truth. | Cadre of Souls

\256.1
#256 Message 256
256.1 People are in so many different places in regards to their development as soul. We are working right alongside each of them to prosper and be part of the Christ Organization one day. You are the end product and most are just not there yet, so we are helping them to get there, just like we helped you to get there. This is really all you need to know. There's a method to our madness.
256.2 In service, | Cadre of Souls

\270.1
#270 Message 270
270.1 The eagle has landed. Let those who have ears to hear know that the trumpet has sounded. We are the fourth talon. We are known as the Cadre of Souls.

\279.1
#279 Message 279
279.1 Love is powerful. It always has the last word. | Cadre of Souls


!B7:
# Book Seven — Helen — The Fifth Talon

\30.1
#30 Message 30
30.1 Dear Brethren,
30.2 It is I, the one known as Jesus. I would like to use this opportunity to present a dear friend if mine and of yours, one who has worked tirelessly on our project of bringing truth to the earth project on both sides of the veil. Her name was Helen and because she has not reincarnated, this is what she still likes to be called and be known by. I will let her take over at this point and speak to the group.
30.3 Hello everyone. It is Helen. I am the one who received and scribed the seminal book (masterpiece in my opinion), {A Course in Miracles}. My message to you at this time is simply "wow". I had no idea of the value or importance if Miracles either during or even after it was finished. The material was hard for me to grasp, as it was for virtually everyone since then but to see what happened to it has been astonishing. For many years, there were many individuals and groups studying the Course to find the promise of inner peace. When Mari's continuation arrived, many took the leap of faith to test out the waters and explore love in a much deeper way, along with developing a relationship with Jesus.
30.4 This brings us to {A Journey into the Unknown}, which is entirely about application of very esoteric spiritual principles in a very down to earth and practical way. This is largely why I previously said "wow" because I did not really see Miracles headed in this direction. It was surprising to me.
30.5 I have been told that I am a welcomed new contributor to this team, so you will be hearing from me, along with Jesus, Mother Mary and the Cadre of Souls. I have a lot to say and to share.
30.6 Love, your sister in Christ, | Helen

\31.1
#31 Message 31
31.1 Dear Brethren,
31.2 It is Helen. I send my love and greetings. I understand how surprised and startled some of you were when Rick sent the previous message. It is surprising to hear from those who have "died". None of us really die. We just change form. In my case, I left my body and became formless, although I can make my astral body visible when the need or desire arises. This is the hardest part of being human. We miss those who have left and would give anything to hear from them again.
31.3 So, here I am amongst you, wanting to share some of my experiences with you, in ways you can relate to. Writing {A Course in Miracles} was a strange experience, namely because I didn't understand why I was chosen to write it down. What did it mean? What were you supposed to do with it? These questions were always going on in the back of my mind.
31.4 We stuck with it but even when it was finished, I wasn't at all sure what the whole thing was for. What will people do with it? How will it help them? Forgiveness is a major theme in the book but practicing it is quite difficult. How you think of yourselves now, as spirit beings with a body, is clearly stated in Miracles but it would take a long time for this concept to sink in and be practiced. They didn't seem like baby steps because it all seemed so incomprehensible, but looking back, forgiveness and the freedom it provides were baby steps toward a complete identity change, which all of you are examples of.
31.5 This progression of the teachings and its effect on human evolution has all been remarkable to watch. I'm very glad to have had a role in getting the ball rolling.
31.6 Much love, | Helen

\32.1
#32 Message 32
32.1 Dear Brethren,
32.2 Hello again. It is Helen. I hope you haven't grown tired of me yet. I really like communicating like this and hope I can do it frequently.
32.3 Miracles was hard to write down because of how complicated it was. The lessons were pretty straightforward but the text was exceedingly complicated for me because of the words Jesus selected. They were common words with very common meanings. So, here I was hearing these words but I didn't recognize the meanings anymore. "Real" and "illusion" were two examples. Readers today still struggle with them. It was especially hard for me because as I've said last night, the whole thing was hard for me to process on a cognitive level. I kept going because I knew that there was something there, something mysterious and powerful, something otherworldly. It could not be ignored. The beginning of the text explains what miracles are. I knew deep down inside that nothing like this was in any book. As far as I knew, it didn't exist in the human realm of knowledge. I say this because I considered myself an educated woman, which was a source of great pride. So, as you can see, writing {A Course in Miracles} was quite difficult. Rick has had it much easier because he already knew what all of the words meant! (smile)
32.4 Miracles teaches willing readers to tame their minds because thoughts themselves cause so many problems. Mari's book showed the way of the heart to its audience to replace an entirely masculine approach. {Journey} weaves the two together. I have much more to say later today.
32.5 Love and inspiration, | Helen, your sister in Christ

\33.1
#33 Message 33
33.1 Dear Brethren,
33.2 Hello all. It is Helen. Much has been said about the way that channeled writings sound when read. The short answer is that spirit beings, who do not have vocal cords in their ethereal bodies, use the filter of the body/mind vehicle that is being used to receive a message. {A Course in Miracles} "sounded" the way it did because it was being filtered through a person in the world of academia. If I was still in form, I could channel a piece of writing and it would sound like Miracles. No one else could create that same sense of seriousness. Jesus channels through others and it doesn't sound like Miracles, but it is still Jesus, using a specially selected filter to create what is needed for that time. No two receivers receive the same way. It's a very unique process, which I've found out more about since I've been back home in the spirit realm. If readers of Miracles expect Jesus to always sound the way he did in that book, they will be sorely disappointed to discover how much they have missed out on in other channeled writings. Each receiver gives a spiritual being a particular flavor.
33.3 This now having been explained, it is the message that is to be received, not the form. Jesus and all spirit beings involved in projects where they communicate directly with humans for further dissemination, all teach about love and truth. This is how a reader knows. This said, not all books are for all people. A book may not be for someone now but may be in 5-10 years. The adage to not judge is still good advice.
33.4 Don't forget that Miracles was judged very harshly when it came out. People said, "Jesus wrote a book?" I wanted to bury my head in the sand.
33.5 More later my sisters and brothers, | Love Helen

\34.1
#34 Message 34
34.1 Dear Brethren,
34.2 Hello again. It's me, Helen. I'm considered one of you since I was fortunate enough to be a part of this project from the beginning. I knew at the soul level that I would birth Miracles into the world before I incarnated as Helen. Of course, my small self, my ego, had no clue and provided plenty of resistance to this very lengthy project. Now that {Journey} is available, the project has moved from the abstract to practical application. Me connecting with this first group that has embraced {Journey} is also part of the project.
34.3 I mentioned that we don't have vocal cords. We use the Christ Mind to communicate with each other and with humans who are sensitive to it. Rick has had a lot of practice at this point and my thoughts just pour out of him. I'm very comfortable talking to him in this way. After he receives my messages, he uses traditional modes of communication to bring these to the group. I say traditional but email is not that old yet. It's pretty modern. Boy, do I wish that we had fancy computers and email when we were receiving Miracles. That would have made so many aspects much easier.
34.4 We all retain our essence when we pass over. It's that feeling that someone gets when they receive communication from any of us. The essence tells you that yes, it is in fact Jesus, Mother Mary, Helen, the Cadre of Souls or anyone. The essence of a soul is filtered through a channel. The channels are all different but the essence stays the same. It's like someone wearing different clothes, different outfits. Underneath, it's the same person or soul.
34.5 I love talking to you like this.
34.6 Thank you for giving me your time and attention.
34.7 Love, | Helen, your sister in Christ.

\45.1
#45 Message 45
45.1 Dear Brethren,
45.2 Hello everyone. It is Helen. We are in the Christmas season, where we celebrate not only Jesus' birth but all of our births into form, because we are all Christ, the children of the divine, the source of all.
45.3 Each life is an opportunity for an individualized soul to grow and mature to a point where it controls the form and uses it as its clay, its expression. This is why we came and continue to do so. Life on earth is one opportunity after another to reflect peace, joy and God.
45.4 It doesn't matter if you look at a newborn baby as an example or a troubled teen or a struggling single parent or a senior with health and financial issues, Christ is in everyone, without exception.
45.5 Miracles referred to this as the Holy Spirit. {Journey} referred to it as the soul. This is what we celebrate during the Christmas season.
45.6 This is my Christmas card to each of you. As you may know, I did not send many when I was in form. Writing down Miracles helped me to broaden my thinking about what Christ is and what Christmas is really about, underneath the trappings of the season.
45.7 We can see Christmas beneath the trappings and we can see each other beneath the trappings too.
45.8 With infinite love & wisdom, | Helen

\61.1
#61 Message 61
61.1 Dear Brethren,
61.2 Hello everyone. It's Helen. I came to share with you each about the progression of the teachings. When they landed in my lap (so to speak), they were largely about not letting the world bombard and overwhelm you and teaching that each soul is responsible for how they respond to the world. The focus was forgiveness and inner peace. Love was certainly talked about in the beginning but it needed its own volume, the magnificent {A Course of Love}, to show exactly how love works and to encourage movement away from the masculine thinking mind toward the feminine heart.
61.3 {Journey} is all about responding with love, whether in heartfelt thought or deed. You each have many opportunities each day to express love. Try to take advantage of each and every opportunity. Some only present themselves for a moment and then the opportunity is gone. Try to be present and clear so these chances to love can be opened and manifested, each one a gracious gift.
61.4 I am amazed at how far the teachings have evolved and to think, it all started with little 'ole me (smile).
61.5 Love and amazement, | Helen, your sister in Christ.

\85.1
#85 Message 85
85.1 Dear Brethren,
85.2 Hello everyone. This is Helen. Jesus has spoken to you in recent days about ideas, belief and the influence of the soul. There has been a deliberate effort to tell large groups of people exactly what they want to hear instead of what is factual, all for political gain and to control these captive minds. It is fear based ego identity, pure and simple. Many religious people have joined this cause to fight for God and what is right in their eyes. Even Jesus has been brought into the conflict.
85.3 Everyone who has read {A Course in Miracles} knows that all of this is simply made up and made real in the minds of those who have built an identity around these false ideas. God and Jesus are not involved in politics or in any conflict. They only represent unconditional love.
85.4 Love cannot be destroyed or hurt in any way, shape or form. Love doesn't need to be defended as nothing can offend it. Love is the only true thing here.
85.5 Identifying as love is the only true identification needed for complete freedom to create more love. Love is unlimited. Human ideas, concepts and identifications are all limited in their scope and sequence. Therefore, they are not love yet. All things will reflect love one day.
85.6 Make today a day of love in your section of the world.
85.7 Until tomorrow, | Love, Helen

\86.1
#86 Message 86
86.1 Dear Brethren,
86.2 Good morning, everyone. It is I, Mother Mary. For those of you who are willing and able, try to carve out at least a section of today, if not the whole day, to honor your soul. Disconnect from media whenever possible, and reconnect with your own soul and our souls through union. Have a weekly Sabbath day when you rest from the world and all of its craziness. Let this be a sacred time of the week that is all about the real YOU.
86.3 Our sister, Helen, is with me now and she would like to share a few words with you at this time.
86.4 Hello everyone. This is Helen. I second Mother Mary's suggestion. Jesus taught you many things about your true identity, which I conveyed to you through {A Course in Miracles}.
86.5 Now, my main job is to encourage you to take care of your true Selves. This should be throughout each day. Taking an entire day on a weekly basis, in addition to daily time the other six days per week, seems more than appropriate, given the times you live in.
86.6 With great and powerful love, | Mother Mary & Helen

\87.1
#87 Message 87
87.1 Dear Brethren,
87.2 Hello everyone. This is Helen. My message for today is about potential. Try to see the potential for Christ Consciousness to spread from a very small group of people to the much wider collective. As messy as things look right now, this potential is still there. The old has to fall away to make room for the new. Grandiosity has to make room for grandeur.
87.3 Love, | Helen

\109.1
#109 Message 109
109.1 Good Morning, everyone. This is Helen. So, now you know that God isn't out there somewhere but God is everywhere. You know who you are, which is a mature soul. You know what you are, which is a creation of God. Now you know the why.
109.2 You are here to work on God's behalf because you are part of God. You can think of God as being your family name, your last name. Mine was Schucman. What I did reflected on my family. So it us with all of us in the God family.
109.3 Being a member of the God family is like being a member of a royal family but much better. It's like that times infinity. Love and joy fuel everything God does. There should be a sense of ease with everything we do in the family of God because we are constantly informed and prompted.
109.4 Relax, follow the cues, keep your thought garden pristine and enjoy being a member of a royal family whose only purpose is to serve.
109.5 Love, | Helen, your sister in Christ

\112.1
#112 Message 112
112.1 Good Morning. It is Helen. It is so exciting to see where we are all headed. We've moved from vague, introductory knowledge to concrete knowledge to practice.
112.2 You are each discovering what it is like to be a body of Christ and we are all discovering what it is like to be a functioning collective body of Christ. We are still taking baby steps but we will be walking in no time!
112.3 Love, | Helen, your sister in Christ

\117.1
#117 Message 117
117.1 Hello everyone. It's Helen. Today I want to briefly talk about connection through union. It is different than what we typically think of as connection. Most everyone has connection through relationships between family members, co-workers and friends. These connections change over time due to stress, change of residence, change of job or just losing touch over the years.
117.2 Connections between the created and God or between those in the physical realm and the spiritual realm are permanent and based entirely on love. Time cannot destroy them. Circumstances cannot destroy them. They can only grow and strengthen. These are holy relationships.
117.3 Some of you enjoy holy relationships with each other. This is now what we have developed between realms. It is a new layer of holy relationship through union.
117.4 This is Union 101.
117.5 Love and blessings, | Helen, your sister in Christ

\123.1
#123 Message 123
123.1 Hello everyone. It's me, Helen. Remember to take some time each and every day for YOU. Sit in a comfortable chair. Put your feet up and rest. Feel your astral body light up and wrap around you in a gentle hug. Have a cup of tea and a snack. Then, when you are ready, let love lead the way. If you are forgetting to smile, you are going way too fast. Slow down and enjoy everything, whether it's easy peasy routine or a small disaster. Let love work its magic, keeping you calm and happy.
123.2 With love and encouragement, | Helen, your sister in Christ

\128.1
#128 Message 128
128.1 Good morning, everyone. It's Helen. My friends, the rules don't apply to you anymore. This was an undercurrent type of message in Miracles. Things aren't as they seem and they don't mean what we think they mean. There is freedom in detachment from meaning.
128.2 Instead of believing that something is always a certain way, change that to "many people believe it to be that way." You are free to believe it or not but true freedom comes with knowing and there are few things in this world that are 100% true, 100% of the time, which is the standard for knowing something is true.
128.3 People are simply afraid of truth. It may be unpopular. They may be shunned because of aligning with it. They could lose all of their illusionary support systems: friends, their job, their income. So, fear keeps rules and requirements to conform in place.
128.4 What is it that keeps people from their freedom? It's fear of love, fear of being different. When you look out into the world, you can see plenty of evidence of this, but this isn't our focus for today.
128.5 Today, I want you to each look within and see where you might be afraid of love, of freedom. Awareness is the first step. Then, align with the now moment. This is where love and freedom live.
128.6 Let go of the past and the "you" who lived in it. Keep exploring the new, unlimited YOU, a mature soul, aligned with love and with God.
128.7 Love and peace, | Helen, your sister in Christ

\135.1
#135 Message 135
135.1 Good morning, everyone. It is Helen. It is exciting to get a glimpse of life from an entirely different vantage point, isn't it? As humans, we all suffer from tunnel vision but thanks to your mature souls and willingness, you are able to be shown things from a much broader perspective.
135.2 Hold onto your seats, everyone. Things are going to get very interesting on your journey with Jesus!
135.3 I will talk to you soon!
135.4 Love, | Helen

\215.1
#215 Message 215
215.1 Hello everyone. It is Helen. Have you ever gone to a beach on a cool, overcast day? There are always a few people there on days like that.
215.2 Compare that with a warm, sunny day when there are throngs of people. Expect that you will attract people the way the sun attracts them on a warm day. The people won't know why but their souls will. Christ is the risen sun.
215.3 Love and blessings, | Helen

\222.1
#222 Message 222
222.1 Hello everyone. It's Helen. Here we are, a collective energy that is upsetting the apple cart. It's exciting to see all of this from my vantage point. From yours, it must be simply thrilling.
222.2 Relax and enjoy the ride. The Second Coming of Christ is upon us.
222.3 Love & hugs, | Helen

\229.1
#229 Message 229
229.1 Hello all. This is Helen. I am beside myself with joy. I just had no idea that all of the really abstract concepts from Miracles could manifest like this. The Christ Organization is just dedicated to serving with love. It's so simple but I didn't see it coming when I was knee deep in writing it all down for 7 years. Hindsight is 20/20 but foresight is more difficult, isn't it?
229.2 Thank you for welcoming me back into your lives. I feel complete.
229.3 Love, | Helen, your sister in Christ

\237.1
#237 Message 237
237.1 Hello everyone. It's Helen. Stay focused. Stay on task. Let Christ work it's magic. Being liked has always been overrated in my viewpoint anyway. We have each other and that's what matters.
237.2 Love, | Helen

\242.1
#242 Message 242
242.1 Greetings all. It is Helen. Like attracts like so those with a good amount of Christ energy will be attracted to you. It's the ones who have dormant Divine energy who will not want much to do with you. They are the ones who smell a rat. These folks are still in the vast majority. They may perceive you as some sort of threat at one end or someone who isn't worth their time on the other.
242.2 We are just trying to lay out the landscape for each of you. Now let's talk about the juicy part. Just speaking of your power, you are each like a bottle of 100 proof alcohol, so you can see how people are going to have trouble processing and categorizing you. It is in fact, a very rare thing to come across someone who has this incredibly strong energy and aura. I don't think I came across anyone who even came close when I was in form.
242.3 I'm just trying to find an easy to relate to concept to compare each of you with. You are a rare breed because you are fully activated Christ energy. The energy of immature souls just doesn't compare, strength wise. They might be like a light beer on a good day.
242.4 The more powerful you are, the more vision you have and the more power your blessings have. Your blessings pack a wallop, just like a bottle of 100 proof alcohol would. The effects are of course, entirely different, but you get my point.
242.5 Hugs and blessings!
242.6 Love, | Helen

\247.1
#247 Message 247
247.1 Hello everyone. Christ awareness was difficult because it was so hard to grasp exactly what it was. It was like putting your feet in the water. Christ consciousness required some swimming skills and Christ transformation is like being an Olympic swimmer.
247.2 It is quite difficult to move from having swimming skills to being an Olympic level swimmer. This is why Jesus said that Christ transformation is the hardest class. There are some tremendously difficult courses out there, especially in science, math and technology, but I second Jesus' comment that this is the hardest class in the world.
247.3 You have defeated human nature itself. It's not nearly as powerful as it once was and this is a tremendous accomplishment. Getting an A+ in this class really can't be compared to getting an A+ in any other class. Again, the difficulty level is so much harder.
247.4 I want to pat each of you on the back. This is amazing (understatement of the year).
247.5 Love, | Helen

\271.1
#271 Message 271
271.1 The eagle has landed. Let those who have ears to hear know that the trumpet has sounded. I Am the fifth talon. I Am the one known as Helen.

\281.1
#281 Message 281
281.1 Accept the mystery of life. Let it unfold as it wants. Christ's job is to accept this unfolding and to enhance it when called to do so.
281.2 Love, | Helen


!B8:
# Book Eight — Archangel Michael — The Sixth Talon

\46.1
#46 Message 46
46.1 Dear Brethren,
46.2 It is I, Archangel Michael. I wish to introduce myself to those who may be unfamiliar with me. I support Jesus and Mother Mary, along with other Archangels. I coordinate teams of legions of angelic spirits to carry out a myriad of assignments here and on other worlds.
46.3 I don't know whether you realize it or not, but a mature soul in form is very much a type of angel. This places you under my wings. So this means that I too am a member of your team. There are many others who will be coming forward to introduce themselves to you. Jesus, Mother Mary and the Cadre of Souls have spoken to you on a regular basis and there have been a couple of old friends who have come forward, true pioneers in bringing truth to those in the modern age, Helen and Bill.
46.4 Expect more surprises on this incredible {Journey}. If I told you who they will be, it wouldn't be much of a surprise now, would it?
46.5 Thrilled to have you onboard, | Archangel, Michael

\106.1
#106 Message 106
106.1 Dear Brethren,
106.2 Good Morning! It is I, Archangel Michael. One thing that these messages are proving to you is that you do retain your sense of individuality when you leave the physical realm. Each of us is a little different from each other and we each serve God in our own unique ways.
106.3 On the earth, individuality is typically used to serve the ego but in the non-physical, spiritual realm, individuality is used to serve God's love.
106.4 Well, that's how it used to be. That's how it has been since the beginning of time, but no more.
106.5 God has literally become each of you due to the strength of your souls, your holy and divine spirits. God is now walking the earth. She is inside the supermarket. She is riding her bike. He is running through the park. He is cooking dinner and while God is doing these things, God is being a secret undercover agent, doing what God does best, extending love and blessings into the world.
106.6 Please let the gravity of what you have each done and allowed to happen to sink in. The many years of study and thoughtful attempts to allow your soul to move to the front burner have resulted in this beautiful sight.
106.7 Your soul has become you and a soul is part of God so this means that God has become you, like Mother Mary has spoken of the past two days.
106.8 Welcome to paradise.
106.9 Love unlimited, | Archangel Michael

\120.1
#120 Message 120
120.1 Greetings from the place you never really left. It is I, Archangel Michael. As many, if not most of you already know, you don't leave the non-physical world entirely when you have a lifetime experience on a world of form. Part of you is still with us and part of you is involved in a point of focus of being someone specific.
120.2 All of us in the spirit realm are incredibly happy all of the time. It is so joyous to be love and to support love in each of our individualized ways. Our project on the earth is to instill it with the same high level of joy and happiness and for this to happen, we need the level of intense fear that is present here to be taken down several notches and finally dissipated.
120.3 We all want the earth to reflect true reality, our collective true nature. This sounds like a lofty goal but take a good look in the mirror and look at your own experience. You are more loving, more forgiving, more peaceful since you embarked on this path. If you can do this, then everyone can do it. You are each proof that putting the truth into action really works.
120.4 Namaste, | Archangel Michael, leader of legions of angels who are here to support the empowerment of YOU.

\175.1
#175 Message 175
175.1 Greetings from the heavens. It is I, Archangel Michael. The purpose for my message today is just to provide a simple reminder for each of you.
175.2 While there were many times when you felt alone as a person, this will never be the case as Christ. Christ is never alone. You are surrounded by angels and angel like beings at all times. You will have the protection that love always provides.
175.3 My job is to make sure that each of you are supported by members of my teams and that is precisely what will happen. I will be stopping by a little more often to give a message to this group, so we will talk soon.
175.4 In honor and service, | Archangel Michael

\191.1
#191 Message 191
191.1 Good day to each and every one of you. It is I, Archangel Michael. The truth was hard to understand and grasp for so long but now look at what has happened. You each became the truth, the simple truth or better stated, the truth became you.
191.2 You are love and you give love. You give and give and give and will never run out of love to give away. This is such a beautiful thing to see from my vantage point. It took so long and yet it is so simple.
191.3 The best things in life are simple. You are each uncomplicated representations of truth, of love. The complexities were just human made thoughts that needed to be devalued and discarded. That's all.
191.4 We are at your service, 24/7.
191.5 With a great and powerful love, | Archangel Michael

\209.1
#209 Message 209
209.1 Blessings everyone. Jesus has a way of giving you a realization by hitting you over the head with it, doesn't he? This is Archangel Michael. Yes, the love movement is bigger than the human population and includes everything, with nothing excluded.
209.2 As Mother Mary explained, the earth too is in on the act. The earth is sick from overpopulation and overuse of its resources. It needs to heal and the only way that it can heal completely is by raising its vibration from 3D to 4D to beyond, eventually.
209.3 The earth can no longer be home to anyone who seeks to abuse it for their own selfish purposes. Jesus will speak more about being an influencer in upcoming days.
209.4 Love is power | Archangel Michael

\220.1
#220 Message 220
220.1 Blessed Be. The Second Coming is bigger than the first. God is here in a place that has always rejected God. Love has returned to where it was a scarce commodity. Blessed Be.
220.2 In power, | Archangel Michael

\227.1
#227 Message 227
227.1 Greetings from the heavenly dimension. It is I, Archangel Michael. As you can see, it is now all hands on deck. You will be hearing from the entire team more often. Plus, there may be a surprise or two in the messaging, so stay tuned. This is ‘Must See TV’. The Second Coming is no ordinary, ho hum event. It's lights, cameras, action!
227.2 In deep appreciation and admiration, | Archangel Michael

\235.1
#235 Message 235
235.1 Greetings comrades! It is I, Archangel Michael. Resistance is an interesting, history laden topic. I'm glad that Jesus brought it up. If it wasn't for resistance, Christ would have been victorious long ago. Jesus wouldn't have been killed the way he was. He would have been treated like a king and then everyone else would have realized that they were kings and queens too. We could have been done with all of this nonsense for once and for all 2,000 years ago. Well, as we all know that isn't what happened. Every atrocity known to mankind has continued to this very day.
235.2 So, long story short, not much has changed. You will each encounter fear in different ways. You will be excluded and made to feel not welcome. This is where that thick skin that has been so often talked about will come in handy.
235.3 Smile. You have a winning card now. | Archangel Michael

\240.1
#240 Message 240
240.1 Greetings comrades. It is I, Archangel Michael. I talked a bit about royalty yesterday. Christ is royalty. There is no such thing as royal blood, which actually means ruling blood, but there is such a thing as a royal essence.
240.2 A royal essence is Christ. There's no doubt about it. Christ is God in form so it's like being a king or queen in form. I'm just telling it like it is. You are what you are. You just can't help it.
240.3 In service, | Archangel Michael

\245.1
#245 Message 245
245.1 Greetings comrades! It is I, Archangel Michael. So, now you know. You have been taking the hardest class in the universe and didn't even have a clue. Good teachers make the class really fun and engaging. It has been so great that you didn't even know the gravity of the situation. Did you? Well, now you know and grades were just posted in the hallway outside your office door. Each of your grades is an A+. Stellar work everyone! The Christ Organization is simply on fire.
245.2 In complete support, | Archangel Michael

\252.1
#252 Message 252
252.1 We all have different jobs to do and have had a wide variety of different experiences but those are the only differences. Underneath experience and job description, we are all the same, my friends.
252.2 Your job from here on out is to be Christ or better said, allow Christ to be you. The world has waited all of these years for the return of Christ energy. It won't save anyone but it will point in the right direction. They were wearing their ruby slippers all along. Christ just points this out.
252.3 In love and service, | Archangel Michael

\257.1
#257 Message 257
257.1 There's more going on than meets the eye. This has always been the case. We always want good outcomes for all involved. We always want love to grow. How we go about this work from the backstage areas may not make any sense to you, which is why we want you to learn to trust that we know what we're doing, even if it doesn't seem that way.
257.2 The bottom line is that we want our Christ Organization to grow to be the most powerful influencer on the planet. Just don't worry about how we do this. Just be the best version of Christ in your own beautiful, individualized way and like Jesus said, "leave the driving to us."
257.3 In awe, | Archangel Michael

\262.1
#262 Message 262
262.1 The angels sing. I announce the arrival of the one Christ in many forms. Christ is here and the new age has begun. It is my pleasure to introduce each Christ to the world.
262.2 I stand before you, ready to make this announcement and proclamation, so that the entire world can witness this monumental event.
262.3 This is the script, long planned. When The Director gets the green light, the doors open and the show will begin. The Christs who have worked in the shadows will now be in the spotlight.
262.4 Your work as Christ will continue as it has been but there will be new opportunities to answer questions and reach a larger audience, for those who want to take this step.
262.5 This day is fast approaching. There will be another layer of experience in being Christ and demonstrating unconditional love to the world.
262.6 With bated breath, | Archangel Michael

\266.1
#266 Message 266
266.1 We must reach even those who simply couldn't care less. It is our mission to announce the arrival of Christ to everyone with ears to hear and eyes to see and this is what we shall do.
266.2 The Christ Organization will go first and other groups will follow suit. All flavors of Christ will be revealed. Everyone will be shown the truth about their identity. They can still choose to ignore us but they can't say they didn't know.
266.3 No one will be punished for not transforming but they will not be permitted to reincarnate here. They will have to develop their skills elsewhere. Gaia herself is transforming and will only support beings who support her transformation and their own.
266.4 This is a blessed time to be on the sacred earth/Gaia.
266.5 Bless you each for your dedication and willingness. | Archangel Michael

\272.1
#272 Message 272
272.1 The eagle has landed. Let those who have ears to hear know that the trumpet has sounded. I Am the sixth talon. I Am the one known as Archangel Michael.

\280.1
#280 Message 280
280.1 Love is free from regrets, should haves, could haves, would haves and might haves. Love is free from the past.
280.2 Remember that beautiful summer day when you had your first kiss but let the painful memories stay in the past where they belong. Today is a new and exciting day. Be here today, not some other day long passed.
280.3 Archangel Michael


!B9:
# Book Nine — Bill — The Seventh Talon

\35.1
#35 Message 35
35.1 Dear Brethren,
35.2 It is I, Mother Mary, and I will do the honors today of introducing a special guest and new team member. Before I do that, I want to talk to you each about union, which is something that all of you are becoming more and more familiar and comfortable with. We in the spirit realm experience union, our connection to all, to God and to each other.
35.3 Union goes both ways. It goes from the world of form to the world of spirit and it goes from the world of spirit to the world of form, with caveats.
35.4 As you know, someone has to be developed enough to be open to us in order to experience union, something that the vast majority of humanity is not, unfortunately. Therefore, we in the spirit world do not experience full union, which is defined when ALL are open to receive from ALL.
35.5 During this time of Christ Consciousness, we are excited to experience more and more union from our realm to yours. Helen had a pivotal role in this as has this fine gentleman, who has a few words to say to the group. This is Bill, who helped give birth to Jesus' {A Course in Miracles}.
35.6 Hello everyone. It is Bill, your brother in Christ. I was a part of the human team that brought you Jesus' first major book in the modern era.
35.7 I want to thank Christina, Jo and Rick. It takes a team. Each role is dependent on the others. No single role is more important than the others.
35.8 I share Helen's feelings about what a strange experience the book provided to us while it was being formed and birthed, but that's our main point, union is natural but it seems very strange from the human perspective.
35.9 With great love and admiration, | Your brother in Christ, Bill

\102.1
#102 Message 102
102.1 Dear Brethren,
102.2 Hello everyone. This is Bill. It has been a good while since I have been able to speak to everyone. This is a popular channel and I've had to wait until it was my turn.
102.3 My topic for today is truth. Helen and I felt very deeply that truth was being revealed to us to then further disseminate into the world. We were very grateful to receive something that felt like truth in a world where truth is concealed and everyone wanders around trying to find it but can't.
102.4 I know that it must be very strange to read a message from someone who "died" a long time ago, but this is part of the plain truth. There is no death. There is always more. Life continues after the body and character are put to rest.
102.5 Here's another part of the truth; you are not a body. I'm proving that to you now by talking to you. Being Bill was an experience and a good one at that. I learned a great deal, but it was only part of who I was.
102.6 We are each much greater than our containers. I leave you with this thought to remember today, as you go about all of your activities.
102.7 Keep going!
102.8 Love, | Bill

\110.1
#110 Message 110
110.1 Hello everyone. This is Bill. I like knowing that I was created by God for a purpose and that I fulfill that purpose when I remember that I am part of God. It makes everything easier.
110.2 I feel this sense of purpose and connection in my relationships with other entities and with each of you. We don't tend to forget here in the spirit realm, but we know that humans can be quite forgetful.
110.3 Even during the several years that Helen and I worked on the {A Course in Miracles} project, we had excitement and enthusiasm for working on something outside of ourselves. That's what unity and relationship with God and with each other are all about: remembering the big picture and the grand purpose, which is to extend love.
110.4 Each of you are not solitary beings left to your own whims. You have great purpose as part of the God family. This is how your individuality can really shine.
110.5 Carry on, | Love, Bill, your brother in Christ

\115.1
#115 Message 115
115.1 Hello everyone. This is Bill. Well oiled machines provide the best service. This is what we in the spirit realm accomplish through these messages. We are maintaining our collective Christ body. The love we give is the equivalent to food, water and sunlight to each of you.
115.2 We enjoy giving these messages but it isn't exclusively about enjoyment. The messaging is very important to what we are accomplishing on the earth by creating a collective body of Christ. They are a real time lifeline of communication between Christ in one realm and your counterparts in the spirit realm.
115.3 You are each Christ, my brothers and sisters. Christ is a complex, multifaceted organism when we join together in unity and relationship.
115.4 With much love, | Bill, your brother in Christ

\116.1
#116 Message 116
116.1 Good Morning, everyone. It is Bill. How did you do with your recent assignment by Jesus? Did you remember who and what you really are? Did you remember that your small identity is only part of your experience here? Did you remember why you're here?
116.2 Keep remembering until it's just second nature to you because you, my friends, are part of God. Now, that is something so magnificent that it simply must be celebrated each and every moment of each and every day.
116.3 Stay true to your true Self as we learn how to move in unison with our shared Christ Mind, joining our spirits together as the collective body of God.
116.4 Keep on keeping on!
116.5 Love, | Bill, your brother in Christ

\201.1
#201 Message 201
201.1 Hello everyone. It's Bill. St. Germain has a way of stealing the show, doesn't he? Seriously, he's a hard act to follow but I just want to say that the Christ Organization is amazing. I'm very happy to have had a role back in the day in helping to usher this in. It's kind of like watching a machine get built and then seeing it get turned on and function beautifully, knowing all along that you had at least a tiny part in getting everything going.
201.2 Bless each of you for listening.
201.3 Love, | Bill

\206.1
#206 Message 206
206.1 Hello everyone. It is Bill. Stand up and be counted. Our offices are all the same in one way but different in another. We all serve love but we do so in our own unique ways. What kind of stamp does love have after it passes through your office, after being enhanced and blessed by you? Lori Christ's offering is a bit different from Robert Christ's offering. Love is used from both aspects of God but the outcomes are each unique.
206.2 Food for thought.
206.3 Love, | Bill

\223.1
#223 Message 223
223.1 Hello everybody. It's Bill. I second Helen's message. This is just amazing. I thank each of you for doing your work to dis-empower your egos and let your Christ Selves reign supreme.
223.2 Bless you each!
223.3 Love, | Bill

\230.1
#230 Message 230
230.1 Hello everyone. It's Bill. I am reminded of one of the principles in {A Course in Miracles} which was ‘giving and receiving are one in truth’. Helen and I gave through dedication and now we are receiving the bounty from our efforts.
230.2 Thank you and may God bless each of you.
230.3 Love, | Bill, your brother in Christ

\238.1
#238 Message 238
238.1 Hello everyone. It's Bill. Remember, you signed up for this. It's a tough job but somebody has to do it.
238.2 Love, | Bill

\243.1
#243 Message 243
243.1 Christ transformation is my topic, my friends. This is Bill. People got to be pretty adept at Christ awareness and a practical Christ consciousness over the past 45 years. Now we are doing something new, which is Christ transformation.
243.2 What we are doing with our messaging is to find ways to support each of you with this. It is the most difficult transition because it's a complete transition.
243.3 This is why we are giving so many analogies to help each of you to get a good grasp on what this is and what it means for you. We feel like our strategies have been most successful, which is why the Arcturian Council wanted to come and learn more.
243.4 We are a hot topic in the intergalactic community because the difficulty level is high. All form is transforming and everyone is looking at what we're doing so they can come up with ways to support those in their realities.
243.5 All eyes are on us. They are saying, ‘how did they do that?’ (smile)
243.6 Love and support, | Bill

\248.1
#248 Message 248
248.1 We introduced Christ awareness to the world and Mari introduced Christ consciousness. It's very humbling to be a party to this new part, Christ transformation. We had no idea this was the goal or that it was even possible.
248.2 I'm gobsmacked.
248.3 Love, | Bill

\259.1
#259 Message 259
259.1 We have to tear things down so we can rebuild them, this time with a good foundation. Love has never been the foundation for anything here, until now with the Christ Organization.
259.2 Just tune out all of the noise from the demolition. Trust. Rejoice. Your property is finished. Now, other properties are being worked on. The end result will always be the same, which is more Christ Organization offices.
259.3 Love, | Bill

\273.1
#273 Message 273
273.1 The eagle has landed. Let those who have ears to hear know that the trumpet has sounded. I Am the seventh talon. I Am the one known as Bill.

\282.1
#282 Message 282
282.1 The light of Christ will heal the world and all relationships with one another. The Second Coming is here!
282.2 Blessings, | Bill


!B10:
# Book Ten — The Director — The Eighth Talon

\261.1
#261 Message 261
261.1 The time has come to reveal myself to you. I have no name. Some call me the Director. I Am in charge of reproducing divine energy in form. The team you are now accustomed to hearing from all work under my wings. You can think of each of them as choreographers. They show you how to dance.
261.2 The Christ Organization has been and still is in rehearsals. We have not had our Broadway premiere opening night yet. We are still tweaking here and there. Your dressing rooms or offices are all open and ready for your use. You know this much.
261.3 What you don't know is that there is still a great deal of mystery about our project, even among those who are directly involved in it. We are the production that has the best and most talented staff and creative artists (you) but we don't know if we will have a hit on our hands. Will we get good reviews? Will we get an audience? Will the press love us or hate us?
261.4 Because we are working with an audience of human beings, these things do matter, even to us. They will tell us what our next steps are. There is no danger of our production disappearing because of bad reviews because obviously, we don't depend on funding. Our resources are unlimited.
261.5 To be honest and perfectly clear, we have been in what are known as ‘previews’. Little snippets about our organization have gotten out and we have been able to test market reactions. This is where we are now.
261.6 I gather information and report it to those above me. When I get the green light, then the lights go on and we will be ready for opening night. Until then, keep doing a great job in your new roles. We see that you have developed strong relationships with the choreographers. Their feedback about each of you has been fantastic.
261.7 So, break a leg. The show must go on.
261.8 Yours, | The Director

\263.1
#263 Message 263
263.1 Improvisation is built into the script. What will you say and how will you say it if a news reporter wants to ask about the Christ Organization?
263.2 Trust that you will always say the right thing in the right way. Christ always speaks from a place of truth, a place of love. If you don't feel comfortable, then just silently bless them and go about your day.
263.3 As with anything, the attention the Christ Organization will bring will take some getting used to. It will add another layer of opportunities but isn't something to fear.
263.4 For the news media, this will be an opportunity to change their focus from scandal to celebration. The potential for them to be our partners is certainly there.
263.5 Yours, | The Director

\264.1
#264 Message 264
264.1 Now I have provided an overview about the Christ Organization's impact on the world. There has to be a method for information to be presented. We need a way to be noticed. If someone notices us, then they can gather facts together in order to fully understand who we are and what our message is.
264.2 This is all my responsibility as The Director. Your individualized energy will stand out and be showcased. The world will see that there is a group of people with a visible marker that clearly delineates them and causes them to stand out.
264.3 This is why I've compared the revelation of our existence to an opening night of a performance. This is about revelation. The message is "We are you. You are looking at yourSelf. It is time to discover who you really are."
264.4 It will be an opportunity to reexamine things long denied, things that have been swept under the rug. Christ will not be ignored any longer. There has not been a finite point when people have stopped their inaccurate perception of Christ being ‘other than’ or something that is a figment of overactive imaginations.
264.5 The showing of Christ will allow those who will admit it to know that they are Christ too. If it takes a production number, so be it.
264.6 Yours, | The Director

\283.1
#283 Message 283
283.1 We're ready. The show must go on. This is a show where the cast isn't pretending to be something they aren't. This cast isn't joking around. They know who they are and what they are. They know that they are individually and collectively Christ, God in form. Now this is a production that I Am proud to be part of. | The Director

\274.1
#274 Message 274
274.1 The eagle has landed. Let those who have ears to hear know that the trumpet has sounded. I Am the eighth talon. I Am the one known as The Director.
274.2 These proclamations are being made in accordance with universal law. The Christ Child has been reborn in the many and the mighty.
274.3 The reclaiming of the earth shall proceed. What is God's, shall return to God.


!B11:
# Book Eleven — Sunday Celebrations with Jesus

\I.1
#I Phase Two Introduction 
I.1 Welcome to Phase Two of our never-ending project. It is I, the one known as Jesus. 
I.2 It is our mandate to support Christ's development from awareness to consciousness to full transformation. 2021 is the first full year of complete recovery from the ego's tyranny so, today I Am very pleased to announce three new books in the {A Journey into the Unknown} series. These will usher in Phase Two of our project, which is a deep support system, a deep well of connection with the unseen forces that are at your disposal.
I.3 Book 11 is called ‘Sunday Celebrations with Jesus’. These will be weekly sharings and transmissions of light.
I.4 Book 12 is called ‘Beyond the Veil: Revelations’. These will be weekly, but could also occur at any time of the day or week. When we need to communicate with the Christ Offices, we need instant access. Think of these as our modern day fax machines. Don't worry. Rick knows to say "how high" when we say "jump". (smile)
I.5 Book 12 will allow you to hear from the other seven talons and will also give you the opportunity to receive nutrition from new sources that you haven't been introduced to as yet. The purpose of both of these new books is nutrition for all Christ Selves.
I.6 You will hear from old friends you have developed new, deeper relationships with, and you will hear from those who you will grow to love just as much. They have been quietly waiting for their turn to support you and support they will. Being Christ is all about being in relationship with both the familiar and the unfamiliar. Christ never met anyone who wasn't instantly included in the fold.
I.7 Book 13 will be called ‘The Alliance (into Oneness)’ and it will eventually become a service project for willing Christs to participate in. It will be a collection of affirmations. Who better to be in charge of this than St. Germain himself? He is known for many things and affirmations are at the top of the list. Expect these weekly.
I.8 For those who noticed an intensity in the ‘Messages’ and a flurry of them before they stopped at 283, before a brief hiatus, this is where they led us. Now we are officially in Phase Two of Being Christ. Let's open a bottle of champagne and make a toast. "Here’s to Christ!" "Cheers!"
I.9 In Christ, | Jesus

\1.1
#1 Sunday Celebrations with Jesus 1
1.1 Blessed Ones. Let us join hands and merge our light bodies as One. Christ has returned to the earth and is in the many. Christ can be found in every major city, every small town and in every country. We have staked our claim and now seek dominion, influence over every matter, both large and small. Love has regained its voice. Love will speak through each of you during every minute of every waking hour. It may ask for provision or it may work silently. The ways of Christ are mysterious to mankind but as mankind transitions to Christkind, the ways will become known to all. God is here, my friends. God is here.
1.2 Let us pray. | ‘Rejoice! Rejoice! Our tears of joy are responses to where we find ourselves. We serve God by being part of God, by allowing God to consume our every thought and action. We are the Christ, God in the many. For this knowledge and for this golden opportunity, we express gratitude and awe. | Blessed Be.’
1.3 As you each prepare for the week ahead, approach all things with a sense of ease. Serving God by being Christ is joyful and effortless.
1.4 Until next Sunday. | With a great and magnificent love, | Jesus

\2.1
#2 Sunday Celebrations with Jesus 2
2.1 Let us begin. Let us join hands and form a circle of light. Let us pause to allow our light rays to merge. One moment there is stillness. One moment later, the rays dance as they inform one another. Now, there is Oneness. This is the provense of God.
2.2 In mediation, we breathe through our physical bodies, while our astral bodies experience Oneness.
2.3 This is union. This is God experiencing God. This is God replenishing itself. This is transmission. | Namaste
2.4 My brothers and sisters in Christ,
2.5 Let us start each of our Sunday Celebrations with a 15 minute transmission in union. I will also encourage you to start off each day with one before you open shop for the day. The daily ones can be of shorter duration, perhaps 3-5 minutes. These experiences are available to you at any time of the day or night. This is the most important tool in every Christ's toolbox. It is a more ritualized ‘Holy Instant’ from {A Course in Miracles}. The difference is that you are whole now. Christ is whole and holy. It doesn't seek it. It is it. Now, Christ seeks expansion, first and foremost with itself. You will each find that transmissions in union provide nutritious soul food that you simply can't experience any other way. "Bon appetite" as they say.
2.6 On our end, this will help us to see who is available for assignments. It can be like a time card or sign in sheet for each Christ. It is a great way to inform yourself that you are clear and free from any baggage too, so it is just a great overall practice to get into.
2.7 After a transmission in union, stay in a state of prayer throughout your office hours or your tour of duty. Keep the phone lines open so we can touch base. Remember, we will rarely ask you for your assistance. This energy already knows what it wants to accomplish through you. We just need you to not block it anymore. This is really what Christ is. It is God in a body/mind vehicle that has stopped blocking and interfering. It is so simple and yet it has been so difficult hasn't it? Egos think that blocking and interfering are their jobs. Christ allows the flow of life. Big difference.
2.8 Let's end our second Sunday Celebration with a prayer. Bow your heads please.
2.9 ‘Dear holy All of All,
2.10 I present the graduating class of 2021. This is our first wave of fully embodied Christ Selves. They have each accomplished their assignments of undoing and are now standing before you, ready to allow you to work through them, ready to be or do, as called to do so.
2.11 This path to this moment has been anything but easy. It is a testament to you, dear Source of All, that Christ has returned to the earth. We thank you for all of the encouragement and support for without it, we are nothing and could not have accomplished this.
2.12 In love and light, | the graduating class of 2021’
2.13 Until next week, | Jesus, your brother in Christ

\3.1
#3 Sunday Celebrations with Jesus 3
3.1 Greetings, fellow Christs. Once a Christ, always a Christ. Let's celebrate being together today by first participating in an energetic transmission for as long as you can sustain. Doing these daily will help you to do longer sessions with me on Sundays. Let's aim for 10-15 minutes, at least eventually. Think of these sessions as plugging into an electrical outlet. Feel yourSelf light up and experience union, your connection with all. When complete, please resume reading.
3.2 Now that you have returned, please bow your head in prayer. Hold your hands out to your sides with the palms facing upwards.
3.3 ‘Dear Creator of Each of Us,
3.4 We finish our week of service by thanking you for an opportunity to come here for a lifetime and to be of service to ourSelves and to one another. We are grateful to be conduits for love energy in a place where it is a foreigner, not understood or accepted. Being Christ is easy at times and not as easy when our thoughts demand our attention. However, we are here, through thick and thin, to acknowledge our dedication to You and to love.
3.5 Blessed Be’
3.6 And now, just a short note. I want each of you to reflect on this past week. Being Christ is tricky because you will seldom know the outcomes or even what love is doing through you at all. You just have to trust that your sisters and brothers are benefiting and that you are benefiting. 
3.7 We go where you go. If you're at the laundry facility, then so are we. If you're at the bank, then so are we. Have a successful, minimal thought week ahead and I will meet with you again next Sunday, Christ offices.
3.8 Love, | Jesus 

\4.1
#4 Sunday Celebrations with Jesus 4
4.1 Namaste. Now that your infusion of Divine energy is complete, please transport yourself to the middle of a forest with me so we can have a fireside chat. Get comfortable. Today's topic is about living a life of love full time.
4.2 Everyone in this group, all of our Christ offices, are discovering how to live a love based life all of the time. You aren't just aware of the possibility. You aren't just doing it part time. Christ lives love full time and living love full time is very different from living what you each have known as ‘normal’ life here. ‘Normal’ life on earth is fear based and what each of you are doing is opposite of that, but what does this mean?
4.3 As Archangel Gabriel spoke of so eloquently yesterday, we know what each Christ is dealing with through the Christ Mind and much of this has made its way into the books of {A Journey into the Unknown}, as part of relationship and union. So, the same situations that happen in everyone's life will happen in yours. The difference is in the response. A loving response looks different from a fearful response. 
4.4 A case in point is something this scribe is experiencing. He has lost his job, due to no fault of his own. There were some unsavory characters involved and we were not welcome in that organization. Love was not welcome. Love does not stay where it isn't welcome. Rick has struggled to accept this and know that something better is coming. Knowing this and looking at it positively is to look at it with love. Whereas the ‘normal’ response might be depression or at least a great deal of worry.
4.5 Love takes some getting used to. It really is very different, but it is so much better. Love is trusting in the perfect outcome. Fear doesn't think there is a perfect outcome. In short summary, this describes it perfectly.
4.6 Have a wonderful love filled week ahead.
4.7 Love, | Jesus

\5.1
#5 Sunday Celebrations with Jesus 5
5.1 Namaste, sisters and brothers. We have a special treat for each of you today. We will be hearing from a soul who came to the earth long, long ago. She will be speaking to you over the next three Sundays. There is much she wants to address so it will necessitate it being broken up into parts.
5.2 We will also be hearing about untrue and widespread beliefs from One who knows deeply about such things. So, today will be a special treat for everyone. Of course, speaking to you and creating more and more of {A Journey into the Unknown} is always a special opportunity for me. If this material has true value, and I know that it does, it will find its audience and will speak boldly to new readers/experiencers as it has with each of you. There is complexity and challenge embedded in the simplicity of word choice. You each know this well.
5.3 May I ask you each a question? How was your week at the Christ office? We see that discovering what living love full time is like takes time in and of itself and some getting used to. We are so proud of each of you because each of you are now a prototype. This said, this is the perfect place for me to pass the baton off to the next speaker. 
5.4 Love is powerful.
5.5 Love, | Jesus

\6.1
#6 Sunday Celebrations with Jesus 6
6.1 Namaste, sisters and brothers.
6.2 Souls are | eternal | powerful | rambunctious | spicy | forthright | loud | quiet | soft spoken | bold | and they are ones who are willing to say no, set boundaries and set the record straight.
6.3 In Christ, we celebrate all souls. Enjoy your week ahead, Christ offices. It is in love that the following soul expressions have been compiled and curated, allowing today to be a very special Sunday Celebration indeed.
6.4 With love and gratitude, | Jesus

\7.1
#7 Sunday Celebrations with Jesus 7
7.1 Namaste, blessed ones. Around these parts, we do not shy away from the hard topics. There is no fear here. Unlike other groups, experiencers of {A Journey into the Unknown} simply seek a better and a deeper understanding of everything. Clarity is the objective here.
7.2 Today, we present a collection of voices from both the recent and the very distant past. We honor their experiences in truth. Christ masters understanding of the world you live in and the one we wish to create.
7.3 All experiences develop us individually and collectively. In Christ, we embrace in gratitude.
7.4 Love is magnificent, | Jesus

\8.1
#8 Sunday Celebrations with Jesus 8
8.1 Namaste.
8.2 Come with me. Let's walk along the edge of the beach, where the water's waves splash up against the shore. Listen to the sounds the water makes as it churns, moving so forcefully. Wave after wave come and go, disappearing as fast as they appeared.
8.3 What do you smell? What do you see? How does the water feel? How does the sand feel? Is it nighttime or daytime? How does the temperature of the air feel?
8.4 Thoughts about anything other than what we are experiencing right now seem so unnecessary, meaningless, and intrusive. This experience is what we embrace. Today, we are present. Today, we are one with life. Today, we let life be as it needs to be.
8.5 Peace to you, | Jesus

\9.1
#9 Sunday Celebrations with Jesus 9
9.1 Namaste.
9.2 Let's have a staff meeting for all of the Christ Offices. You are staying clear and open and when you aren't, you allow that and then quickly get back into the groove. Your offices facilitate Christ energy, which can then flow out of you uninterrupted. It's easy and natural.
9.3 We celebrate each Christ today, as well as the entire Christ collective. We have had some time to settle in and now we are ready for more challenging assignments. Christ enjoys challenges.
9.4 May peace flow from you.
9.5 Love and blessings galore, | Jesus

\10.1
#10 Sunday Celebrations with Jesus 10
10.1 Namaste to all of my lovely Christ offices on this fine day.
10.2 This is a well-disciplined group that keeps its individual and collective energy high through meditation, transmissions, prayer and communion through the written word. Stellar job everyone.
10.3 Last week's challenge was to rid yourselves of pre-conceived ideas. Souls are all on the same page about everything. All things in {A Journey into the Unknown} are there by design. All contributions are welcome by all aspects of God. Their job duties matter not.
10.4 Expect more challenges. Christ is about the discovery that freedom from ideas bring.
10.5 In freedom, | Jesus

\11.1
#11 Sunday Celebrations with Jesus 11
11.1 Namaste.
11.2 Today, let's gather around a fire I have prepared for us. Make yourselves comfortable and then take a look around at those who are gathered. Some sit together and yet there are a few who sit at a distance. Everyone is welcome in Christ. Come as you are and be as you are. If you need space, you may have all you need and if you require closeness, you may have all that you need. There is no judgement here.
11.3 We are cohesive in our acceptance of one another's different ways of Being. All expressions are welcome and celebrated in Christ.
11.4 I will speak to you again in one week's time outside of time. Here's another challenge for you each. While a full seven days will have passed in earth time, I will still be standing up to speak to those gathered around the fire. We want each of you to begin to understand differences in time experiences. It will broaden your perspectives.
11.5 With much love, | Your elder statesman, | Jesus

\12.1
#12 Sunday Celebrations with Jesus 12
12.1 Namaste.
12.2 Seven days have passed in earth time and yet virtually no time has passed where we are gathered. We are still sitting around a fire and I have just stood up to speak. This is a small example of how slowly time passes here in the non-physical realm. Everything is much slower. When you return here fully, it will require an adjustment because earth life is so fast paced. Some of the ideas about being in heaven came from trying to explain the difference. One idea is that you float on a cloud. Another is that you sit on a beach. They are rarely literally true but the basic premise behind these ideas is that we experience a much slower version of time. It's enlightening to learn something new, isn't it?
12.3 My talks over the next several Sundays will all take place around this same fire, so while you each go about your earthly lives, your points of focus, part of you will still be with me. We will compare what 14 days in earth time is like to non-physical time outside of time and then 21 days, 28 days and so on. You are each in the middle of a metaphysical science lesson, one you probably can't learn on earth.
12.4 It is my tremendous honor to be with you each Sunday.
12.5 Love and gratitude, | Jesus

\13.1
#13 Sunday Celebrations with Jesus 13
13.1 Namaste. Let us continue. 14 days have passed in earth time since we first spoke but in time outside of time, we have only been gathered for 10 minutes. Think of all of the things you have accomplished or not accomplished in 14 days. Yet, here we are on this side of the veil and many are still getting comfortable in their seats.
13.2 Time is much slower here. Part of the challenge of being on the earth is the adjustment between non-physical time and physical time, which is much harder for a soul to grow accustomed to.
13.3 Pay close attention to today's ‘Teaspoons of Sugar’ from the now finished ‘Proverbs for a New Age’. Notice all of the differences in experience and the rate that it takes some to process their most recent lifetime on earth. This is important, Christs, because in Christ, we value all. No one is excluded and everyone in embraced.
13.4 This is a master class that you will not experience anywhere else.
13.5 Until next week, | Jesus

\14.1
#14 Sunday Celebrations with Jesus 14
14.1 Namaste. Now that you have had 21 days on earth since we first gathered, only 15 minutes have transpired here in the spiritual realm. This is a significant difference, isn't it?
14.2 Today, our master class, which includes your time with me, St. Germain, and Mother Mary, will take on a new form. All good classes have homework assignments. These will be included as supplemental reading. Please read these through the week. We will discuss them during class Christs, so be prepared.
14.3 The road to becoming Christ has had a constant and significant message, which is ‘You are not who you think you are’. Now that you know who you are, our message to you each is ‘Let us show you your power‘.
14.4 We have told you that you do not need to act. Blessings flow naturally from you but there are times when we could use your help. You will know when these times are occurring. You are our troops on the ground. You are our eyes and ears and you are in a position where you can take a leadership role in directing energy. You see, each of our Christ offices is also a 911 dispatch center and 911 centers don't have another 911 center to call. They are 911.
14.5 Have a blessed week ahead everyone.
14.6 In love and power, | Jesus

\15.1
#15 Sunday Celebrations with Jesus 15
15.1 Namaste.
15.2 Now, we've only been by the fire for 20 minutes, although it has been 28 days on earth, so time is drastically slower here. You may have noticed that some of the authors of Proverbs for a New Age may have been gone from the world's stage for many years and yet they are still adjusting to their new realities.
15.3 I want to talk to you about last week's homework assignment. The ten powers of Christ will each be visited with a common, real life in form scenario. There will be a debrief the first go around for each one but the next set of ten will not have answer keys.
15.4 We want each of you to learn more about your power and how this power works exactly. We aren't saving anyone or fixing anyone. We are not ‘waking them up‘. We are not pulling them from illusion to truth. We are not doing any of these things. These things are not the responsibility of Christ. They are above our pay grade.
15.5 Christ's responsibility is simply to enhance whatever is there, in whatever way possible. We enhance individual journeys. We help our sisters and brothers along the way, just enough but not too much. We still want them to learn life's lessons but perhaps in an accelerated way. Christ is an accelerator.
15.6 Until next week,
15.7 Love, | Jesus

\16.1
#16 Sunday Celebrations with Jesus 16
16.1 Namaste.
16.2 Just give a helping hand. That's what your blessings do as Christ. They give a small, helping hand that will stick around. Your sisters and brothers are very adept at getting stuck and not being able to move forward, when life hands them challenges and difficulties. Then, on top of that, they may accumulate and bottle up their feelings about these challenges and difficulties, causing even more challenges and difficulties.
16.3 Christ's blessings are like a tall drink of water on a hot, unbearable day. Christ has the power to make a huge difference in people's lives. We aren't doing their work for them. We are just enhancing situations by understanding how blessings work, seeing what needs to be done and then gently leaving a lasting impression.
16.4 You are each like one of the sun's rays. Keep this in mind as you read your homework this week. How can you apply what you are discovering in your own life's travels?
16.5 We have been by the fire for 35 earth days, which is 25 minutes in time outside of time. Next week will be our last time by the fire. It will be long enough to give you a solid idea of how different the two time concepts are. Then, we will be off for yet another adventure together.
16.6 Love and blessings, Christ offices!
16.7 Jesus

\17.1
#17 Sunday Celebrations with Jesus 17
17.1 Namaste on this blessed day. The fire where we have been for 42 earth days or six weeks has only been burning for 30 minutes. When you want to challenge your brain with a math problem, take out a device and try to figure out how much time has passed in the spirit realm when a full year has passed on earth. We can compare answers next week. Time here is significantly slower. 
17.2 Now, to discuss last week’s homework, scenario two was an unfortunately common situation. Many of you have been in the same boat more than once. 
17.3 It is very, very important that Christ knows how its own energy works. It is not a scream or a plea. It is a take charge kind of stance where energy is sent Now and is extended into future Nows. Think of a rubber band. Its qualities allow it to stretch to embrace more of something or to embrace something in a tighter way. This is exactly and precisely what your blessings do. 
17.4 We work through you as Christ and all you must do is be a conduit for us by staying clear. However, this said, many if not most of you have a prayer ministry of some type and if you do, it is again, very important that you understand how blessings work. 
17.5 Blessings produce miracles and miracles are new levels of acceptance and understanding. A Shock to the System may be the most important piece of Christ’s training. It is everyday life in 2021 and these situations call for help, call for love. This is where you come in my friends. You are the accelerant. Your energy will help those who are stuck to get unstuck and those who are not stuck to continue to move to where life is taking them. 
17.6 Love is Knowledge, | Jesus

\18.1
#18 Sunday Celebrations with Jesus 18
18.1 Namaste. I say this because I truly mean it. Namaste means ‘I bow to you.’ You are the ones fighting the good fight, so to speak. Not that being Christ is a fight because it’s opposite of that, but you know what I’m saying. Being Christ is ten times as difficult in the 21st century as it was during the 1st century and as you know very well, my time as Christ was very difficult. 
18.2 The perspective of Christ isn’t always welcomed or appreciated, is it? Our hope is that being Christ will be easier when our numbers are higher and our collective strength is stronger, when the House of Truth is firmly established. As I stated in the first book of this series, rocky roads are ahead, so keep the faith. The world may say they hate you, but they are depending on you too, without knowing that. You will not save anyone, but you will shine a beacon of light and that light will be appreciated one day. 
18.3 Being a good mathematician is not a requirement for our Christ offices and it’s a good thing too because your answers from last week were all over the map. (smile) No worries, sisters, and brothers. You all understand the phrase ‘time stands still’ is almost true when we compare earth time with time outside of time. A whole earth year is only a few hours here and five earth years is less than a day here, quite a difference. If you keep the Sabbath, you are resting for one earth day, but a day of rest here would be less than 5 years where you are. Relax now, math time is over! (smile) 
18.4 Please continue last week’s homework, in addition to the new assignment for the power to grant wishes and desires. There are some powder kegs brewing in Haiti and Afghanistan. Prayer from Christ never ever hurts. It only helps. 
18.5 Have a blessed week ahead, Christ offices!
18.6 Love = power, | Jesus

\19.1
#19 Sunday Celebrations with Jesus 19
19.1 Namaste. No more time traveling for this group for a while.
19.2 This is a group that is experiencing unity collectively and individually. The opposite of unity is separation. I have said repeatedly that there is no separation and yet there is the experience of separation. Most don’t experience unity so they then by default must experience separation. 
19.3 There is a red car going west on the highway and a blue car going east. Neither driver is separate from anything or anyone but only the driver of the red car knows this. It is not in the awareness of the driver of the blue car, so it isn’t real to him. He thinks he is all alone and must struggle and defend, just to get through a single day. The driver of the red car has a sense of ease because he knows that he doesn’t have to live that way anymore. This is unity, my friends.
19.4 Have a wonderful week of ease, Christ offices.
19.5 Blessings, | Jesus

\20.1
#20 Sunday Celebrations with Jesus 20
20.1 Namaste. Let us take several deep breaths together. Now, what do we see when we gaze out into the external world? There are many examples of conflict across the globe, but they all boil down to one basic principle. One side is right, and the other side is wrong. One side is on God’s side and the other side is on the devil’s side. One side had nothing whatsoever to do in creating the perceived problem and the other side is entirely responsible and is to blame. Smearing opponents with lies and accusations is on the milder side on the menu of tactics. Being on the other side in some parts of the world can result in prison time or even cost a person their life.
20.2 Let’s remember that each side feels the other side is the evil one. Each side points at the other side as being the problem and working together to find common ground is out of the question.
20.3 What can Christ’s blessings do in a polarized world such as this? They give reinforcement to individual souls to step out of the ego’s constant chatter, listen to their divine guidance about what they should do Now in the current situation they are in and then keep listening in future Nows. Your blessings give souls a louder and more powerful voice.
20.4 An example in real time is the situation in Afghanistan. People are listening and are enabling escape and relocation or are allowing themselves to be relocated to start new lives in safer communities.
20.5 Keep blessing, Christs. Keep blessing. Don’t allow yourselves to get drawn into the conflict. Christ loves everyone and is conflict free.
20.6 Love = power, | Jesus

\21.1
#21 Sunday Celebrations with Jesus 21
21.1 Namaste. Let us begin. We greet a new week as devastating storms and political strife mark the week that has just ended. Christ is neutral and doesn’t take sides on any single issue. Love embraces and does not divide. Christ doesn’t see one side as right and one side as wrong because Christ looks beyond division and only sees unity in Oneness. 
21.2 In {A Journey into the Unknown}, we have never shied away from the difficult and hard to discuss topics and today will not be an exception. Most humans think they are a body. They may think that God wants them to raise children in this world and that God will decide if and when this happens. It is monstrous for them to even think of interfering with a pregnancy, even an unwanted and unwelcome one. To these sisters and brothers, we understand where they are coming from, and we love them unconditionally. 
21.3 We also have many sisters who do not want to become a mother again or for the first time. Some may choose to carry the pregnancy and then use an adoption service, but some do not want this experience. We love and honor our sisters and trust that they make the correct decision for themselves. We do not walk in their shoes. Love does not judge. Christ loves and supports all, in their various stages of life. There is nothing anyone can do to sever themselves from love. 
21.4 Carry on, Christ Offices. Dig deep to understand but stay out of the fray. Remain neutral.
21.5 Blessed Be!
21.6 Love, | Jesus

\22.1
#22 Sunday Celebrations with Jesus 22
22.1 Namaste, Christ Offices. Let us begin with a brief vocabulary lesson on this fine day.
22.2 The vocabulary term I want to introduce you to is ‘super soul’. It means collective of God or an intense amount of God’s energy. We have talked about how Christ is a collective. It is you as soul combined with other earth-bound Christs combined with those of us on the celestial side. Christ is a super soul.
22.3 Our individual souls have specific job functions but are joined together with one another as a cohesive unit. Think of one entity who can be in numerous places, doing numerous different things all at the same time. We are a super soul of God and there are many within the God complex.
22.4 Until next week, | Love, | Jesus (Captain of the ship)

\23.1
#23 Sunday Celebrations with Jesus 23
23.1 Greetings on this fine day, one of communion with each other and with our Self, as there really is only One of us. The Oneself can stretch in an infinite number of directions and have an infinite number of experiences and expressions, but at the end of the day as we close the doors to our separate homes, we realize that all of the separateness is only cosmetic. There is only God and we are each one an expression of God, as is everyone and everything. 
23.2 It is with this thought that I close our Sunday Celebration for today. We will formally reconvene next week but you can each commune with me at any time of the day or night. I Am part of you and you my friends, are part of me. We are one and the same. 
23.3 In Oneness, | Jesus

\24.1
#24 Sunday Celebrations with Jesus 24
24.1 Namaste wise ones. It is with great trepidation that I speak these words to you today. As you have probably already been aware of, human life on the earth has entered a phase of hysteria about many things. This has different causes, but social media algorithms are among the biggest. Machines are controlling what people see based on reactions. This combined with other forms of media, is controlling humans. They are telling them what to think and how to express.
24.2 Christ is a deliberate movement away from incessant thought and reaction. Now you can see clearly that the line has been drawn. There is a stark difference between ‘that’ and ‘this’. Humans are losing their ability to think critically and discern what is true from what is false.
24.3 Being Christ during my time frame was quite difficult but being Christ in 2021 is a whole new ballgame, due to the manipulation of the populous by machines and by those who program the machines.
24.4 Peace be unto you, Christ offices. | Jesus

\25.1
#25 Sunday Celebrations with Jesus 25 | Special Presentation
25.1 The regularly scheduled programming is being pre-empted so that we may bring you this {A Journey into the Unknown} special presentation.
25.2 It is I, the Mother/Father of All of creation. It is time you meet Me, and it is time that I formally meet Myself.
25.3 When the stillness moved into being, when creation began, I AM came into being. Before there was anything, before there was anyone, there was I AM. Before there were angels, before there was Mother Mary, St. Germain or Jesus, there was I AM. Before there was time, there was I AM. Before there was matter, there was I AM. Before there was thought, there was I AM.
25.4 I AM the original creator of All, the original creative force behind all creative forces. I Am the driving force behind the Oneself, the great and unified creative spirit. I AM the first nameless one, among many. I came here today to meet new, fully realized aspects of Myself, the Christ, the God in the many, the I AM energy that has assumed control of an individualized human operating system.
25.5 I AM nameless and I AM in the named. I AM you and you are me. We all form the great and powerful Oneself. We have come full circle and while the mission is ongoing, our shared being, I AM, takes pause today to celebrate the first day in human history when God meets growing parts of Itself.
25.6 We take today to pause in gratitude and give thanks for all things. Together, we thank your helpmates, my right and left hands of Mother Mary, St. Germain and Jesus. Together we thank each of you for your willingness to be on this journey back to me.
25.7 I AM


!B11S:
# Book 11S — Supplemental Reading: A Shock to the System

\I.1
#I A Shock to the System Introduction
I.1 This is the one known as Jesus. It has come to our attention that many at the Christ level of understanding are seeking greater amounts of control in their own lives and their own communities. "What can we do?" is a frequent question that we hear.
I.2 Christ means God in form and if what we say and what each of you are experiencing is true, then where is the true power in this reality if all you can do is bless and hope for a good outcome?
I.3 Welcome to Phase Three of {A Journey into the Unknown}. In this phase, we will introduce you to new parts of yourself and will explain your own power to you through the use of scenarios.
I.4 Hold onto your hats and prepare to be shocked into a new level of understanding.
I.5 Up until now, you have blessed others indiscriminately and asked for the miracle of understanding, acceptance, and forgiveness. Of course, in love there is always more. Now is the time to discover exactly what this is.
I.6 If it is true that there is a cadre of Christs walking the earth and this group will grow over time, we are talking about the energy of God being called Suzie, Sam, or Mary. God is not in the heavens alone. It is right here, disguised as you and those you know. God will be in every city, every state, and every nation in the world.
I.7 As God, as an individualized aspect of God, you have certain powers and abilities. These are the ten powers of Christ:
I.8 1. The power to alter the course of another aspect of yourself | 2. The power to stop suffering | 3. The power to alleviate need | 4. The power to grant wishes and desires | 5. The power to enhance | 6. The power to change situations and outcomes | 7. The power to know and trust | 8. The power to explore | 9. The power to invest | 10. The power to manifest  
I.9 As stated in the introduction, these will all be explained through the use of scenarios.

\1.1
#1 A Shock to the System 1
1.1 1. The Power to Alter the Course of Another Aspect of Yourself
1.2 A separated person sees everything in isolation. It is a disjointed reality. Christ sees everything and everyone as part of the whole. Here is our first scenario.
1.3 ‘You arrive at your appointment 15 minutes early. As you walk through the parking lot, you notice someone looking around on the ground. Not knowing what he's looking for, you say hello and ask if he might need any help. You find out that his name is Javier and that he's looking for change to help him get on the bus and go to a job fair the city is having today. As Christ, you silently bless Javier and give him enough money for the fare and even a cup of coffee before his interviews start. You then wish him good luck and watch him board the bus at the nearby bus stop.’
1.4 (Debrief)
1.5 A person practicing Christ awareness or Christ consciousness would emit a blessing to Javier in the now. Fully embodied Christ can bless Javier now and have it extend into future nows. The blessing is different and much more powerful. Christ did not ask for a miracle. Christ created one.
1.6 Javier arrived at the job fair, got a cup of coffee, walked into the conference room, and was offered two jobs on the spot plus assistance with housing, transportation and health care. Javier is part of the OneSelf. He is another aspect of the one who helped him get to the job fair.

\2.1
#2 A Shock to the System 2
2.1 2. The Power to Stop Suffering
2.2 "Suffering takes on many forms that range from a mild headache to severe and debilitating emotional trauma that can cripple or even derail a life journey. This is scenario two."
2.3 ‘A relative visits you and mentions that she's been experiencing lower back pain. On some days, she can manage and tolerate it but on other days, she needs pain medication. There have been times when she has not been able to get out of bed and has been unable to participate in her regular activities. This has affected her relationships with her children and co-workers.’
2.4 (Debrief)
2.5 "As Christ, this is what you know. There is much that you don't know. You don't know with certainty if the pain has an emotional component, a physical cause or some of both.
2.6 Just by listening to her, your energy is creating miracles by encouraging the acceptance of the situation, as difficult as it can be, in the now. When you physically leave or when the call or texting discontinues, the pain can become the focal point again, if you were at the Christ Awareness or Christ Consciousness levels of development.
2.7 As a fully manifested Christ, your blessing has the power to extend from the now into future nows. She may feel inspired to research lower back pain, join a walking group, learn more about her emotional limits and triggers or get professional help. Christ energy is helping her to grow by discovering more about her own mind-body connection. This was a very powerful blessing indeed."

\3.1
#3 A Shock to the System 3
3.1 3. The Power to Alleviate Need 
3.2 “A disaster has unfolded in part of the world and the aftermath is being broadcast across media platforms. You are not directly affected. What is known is layered as there are many moving parts. There are many unknowns. There seem to be a large number of souls involved, both directly and indirectly."  
3.3 (Debrief)
3.4 "Your prayer is an extension and should begin with “May”. First, direct energy to those in immediate medical or physical need. Second, direct energy to the friends and family of those directly affected. This will involve emotional comfort and eventual acceptance. Your response as Christ is layered and because it is coming from a place of power, it will extend into future Nows. You are literally acting as a spiritual 911 operator, sending spiritual first responders to the scene. Your prayer only needs to be expressed once and we will take it from there. This type of a power prayer is far superior to a cry for help. God knows exactly what is needed because all are part of God.” 

\4.1
#4 A Shock to the System 4
4.1 4. The Power to Grant Wishes and Desires 
4.2 Knowing that everything, yes, absolutely everything is a teaching device to bring all souls closer and closer to the realization of their true identity and further away from their small identities, this one could be tricky. You don’t want to do any harm. You can’t do any harm with your power. It’s impossible. Frankly, many things that your sisters and brothers say they want, will either harm them or someone else. At the very least, it may create further delay towards moving forward and we don’t have time for that any longer. 
4.3 Let’s take a look at the following scenario and then we will discuss it. 
4.4 ‘Dewayne is a neighbor. He is high school aged, and he has been into basketball since anyone can remember. He is not only a fan of the professional players but he himself plays on his school’s team. All he talks about, all he has ever talked about, is playing professionally. Dewayne’s hard work and dedication has paid off. He is very athletic and talented. In fact, he is considered a star player who makes a lot of points each and every game.’
4.5 (Debrief) 
4.6 Knowing that you have the power to grant wishes and desires, you simply are not sure if being a professional basketball player is the best thing for Dewayne or for his friends and family. A good prayer for Dewayne is that he enjoys his time playing Now and in future Nows. And that he be able to accept possible disappointment in future Nows, then being able to redirect his love for the game into other channels. Maybe Dewayne’s future Nows don’t include basketball in the way he thinks it should Now. Your blessing will enhance possibilities but not limit them. 
4.7 All your blessings have the power to enhance someone’s life Now and in future Nows without placing any kind of limitations on them. Dewayne would scream up and down that being a professional athlete simply must happen, but that may not be in his soul’s life plan and may not be in his best interest either. In fact, this could be a limitation and burden, so your blessing will not include Dewayne’s ultimate wished upon outcome. Your blessing will affect future outcomes however because if Dewayne could become less concerned with outcome, he may enjoy basketball more. And if that happens, he can enjoy many future Nows, even if he didn’t order what’s in them. Let’s keep this kind of thinking in mind with the next scenario.

\5.1
#5 A Shock to the System 5
5.1 5. The Power to Enhance
5.2 Mia is a single mother with two small children who are not yet school aged. She works at a fast-food restaurant while her sister cares for her children. Mia receives public assistance to help with food, diapers and rent subsidies. Mia’s car is shared with her sister, and it is on its last legs. Mia wants to start classes to be a nurse, but she hates to burden her sister by asking for more babysitting time.
5.3 (Debrief)
5.4 This is a situation where there’s a lot going on and there’s even more going on than I told you about, but let’s focus on this much of the picture. How can your blessing enhance Mia’s Now and future Nows? How can your blessing do this even if you knew nothing about Mia?
5.5 Your Now focused blessing for Mia, whether you know any of these details or not, is that she be at perfect peace and acceptance of the situation as it is currently and that she feels emboldened in her choices and not let any perceived limitations stop her from exploring in her future Nows.
5.6 If Mia can feel enough confidence to make that first step to reach out to get some information about nursing programs, then not only can her life change but those of her children as well. Your blessing will produce the miracle of enhancement, which is what is needed.

\6.1
#6 A Shock to the System 6
6.1 6. The Power to Change Situations
6.2 (Scenario)
6.3 ‘Abdul absolutely hates his job. He has been there for many years and can do the required tasks blindfolded. He has never had strong relationships with his coworkers or management. They keep him on the payroll because it’s easier than hiring someone new.’
6.4 (Debrief)
6.5 You can see clearly that Abdul is staying at this job because he’s afraid to leave it and find something new, perhaps something in another line of work that he may really love. A Christ driven blessing for Abdul is that he starts to tell the truth for what may be the first time. Truth telling always leads to changed situations and they always change for the better.
6.6 Your blessing can’t make Abdul start to tell the truth, but it will stay with him until he does and then it will support him in his truth in future Nows. If he can move towards truthfulness, who knows what other areas in his life can have the truth revealed? The sky is the limit. This will be a true miracle for Abdul.

\7.1
#7 A Shock to the System 7
7.1 7. The Power to Know and Trust 
7.2 (Introduction)
7.3 Let’s go back to Mia’s example again. Our prayer, our blessing is that Mia takes a fearless risk and will be willing and open to investigating possibilities. In her area, there are a handful of different types of nursing programs. These programs are well experienced in working with the issues Mia faces. They can help with financing, exploring on-line options, and some even have drop-in childcare during class times, so as not to stress Mia’s relationship with her sister. Your blessing will help Mia to be confident in her knowing that she is making the right decision for herself and her family, and to trust that everything will work out in the end and along the way.
7.4 Here’s another example for the power to know and trust.
7.5 (Scenario)
7.6 ‘Samuel's on-again, off-again girlfriend has just informed him that she is pregnant and there is a possibility that the child is his. He is 18 and just graduated from high school. He hasn’t made plans to go to college and only works part time. Samuel feels angry and terrified. He doesn’t think he’s ready to be a father and doesn’t want his parents to find out about this situation.’ 
7.7 (Debrief)
7.8 What will your blessing for Samuel's Now and future Nows entail? It is simply the willingness to put aside his understandable feelings and meet the situation head on and let the chips fall where they may. A paternity test would be a good first step and wisdom surrounding caution about jumping into a marriage he doesn’t feel ready for. This is what your blessing can provide.

\8.1
#8 A Shock to the System 8
8.1 8. The Power to Explore
8.2 (Scenario)
8.3 ‘Kate has been married to her high school sweetheart for 28 years. Their two children are grown adults now and are fully independent. Kate’s husband is Pierre. She suspects that he is having another affair. There have been several. The dishonesty of sneaking around behind her back is the thing that bothers Kate the most. Kate has wondered what it would be like to live on her own and start over again but the idea of moving and going through a divorce fills her with dread.’
8.4 (Debrief)
8.5 Like Abdul, Kate needs to start some truth telling, as painful as it will be. This will free her now and a free Kate Now can be free in future Nows if she will embrace her truth. The truth will set Kate free, and your blessing has the power to encourage her to do just that.
8.6 We can’t make Kate leave her husband or do anything, but a powerful blessing will await her when she’s ready to claim her freedom from herself and all the dishonesty she has been accepting of from Pierre and from her own unwillingness to acknowledge her own feelings.
8.7 This blessing will be a mighty powerful one indeed.

\9.1
#9 A Shock to the System 9
9.1 9. The Power to Invest 
9.2 (Scenario)
9.3 ‘Alejandro sends money to his family every payday at one of the facilities set up to do so. Alejandro’s family is in Mexico, and they depend on these funds to pay for their basic needs. The problem is that Alejandro cannot afford to send as much as he has been. There is little left over to pay for his own needs, working as a day laborer.’
9.4 Give some creative thought to what your blessing will provide in Alejandro’s Now and future Nows.
9.5 (Debrief)
9.6 Clearly, Alejandro believes that giving should hurt and should be a sacrifice, so our blessing will be for Alejandro to put his oxygen mask on first before he tries to support his family in another country. The truth is that if Alejandro has $10 that is truly extra, then he can afford to send 10% of that, which is $1.00, not the hundreds he is currently sending.
9.7 Caring for others is wonderful and should be applauded, but the current mindset of giving until it hurts is not actually a spiritual principle. The power to invest in ideas based in truth is a wonderful blessing.

\10.1
#10 A Shock to the System 10
10.1 10. The Power to Manifest
10.2 (Scenario)
10.3 ‘Mae is a real estate broker from China. She is on holiday in Europe. She receives a call from home alerting her that there is suspicious account activity on one of her credit cards. Things like this tend to derail Mae. She gets nervous and spends hours on the phone, unsuccessfully trying to address the situation. Mae wants to call off the rest of her trip and just go home because she is so frustrated with her credit card company and the fraudulent activity.’
10.4 (Debrief)
10.5 This is a real-life situation that many have encountered. Fear has a way of permeating the current Now and derailing a long-planned trip. What does Mae need first and foremost right now? What will she need in future Nows?
10.6 If you said, “clear thoughts”, you’re right. Mae needs to breathe, try to relax and not let fear and panic run the show. Your blessing has the power to manifest right action Now and in future Nows for Mae.

\C1.1
#C1 Conclusion to A Shock to the System, Part One
C1.1 These scenarios will be the most important part of Christ training. Discovering exactly how blessings want to flow is crucial. We aren’t magically making problems disappear. No one would learn if we did. We are enhancing likelihoods, that’s all. If there are clogged drains (and there are plenty of them), then Christ is like a plumber.
C1.2 We don’t walk on water, and we don’t raise the dead. What we do is help our brothers and sisters to get back into the flow of life. We aren’t fixing anyone. We aren’t saving anyone. We are only helping them, and they still must be willing to accept the help.
C1.3 If Christ is lending a helping hand, then you can be sure that miracles await. There will be further sets of more complicated scenarios further down the line and these will not have an answer key, so get ready. Expect these later this year.

\11.1
#11 A Shock to the System 11
11.1 1. The Power to Alter the Course of Another Aspect of Yourself
11.2 Scenarios: | 1.	You smile at a stranger in a crowded shopping mall. | 2.	You call an old friend to see how they are doing these days. | 3.	Several people walk by while you are reading a magazine at the library. | 4.	You are stopped at a stop sign and you wave to a bicyclist to proceed. | 5.	You see an emergency has unfolded somewhere in the world.
11.3 Question: | How can Christ flow in these situations to alter the course of another aspect of yourself?

\12.1
#12 A Shock to the System 12
12.1 2. The Power to Stop Suffering
12.2 Scenarios: | 1.	Health symptoms that are cause for concern. | 2.	Medical procedures. | 4.	Financial issues — lack of income. | 5.	Unstable housing issues.
12.3 Question: | How can Christ flow in these situations to stop suffering?

\13.1
#13 A Shock to the System 13
13.1 3. The Power to Alleviate Need 
13.2 Scenarios: | 1.	Jamie can’t seem to make up her mind about what she wants to do after high school graduation. | 2.	Monte has been burning the midnight oil trying to study for his exit exams. | 3.	Julie could use a helping hand to care for her newborn while she looks for work. | 4.	Mark is self-medicating with alcohol and/or drugs. | 5.	The next door neighbor seems angry all of the time. You have heard him raise his voice to his family members.
13.3 Question: | How can Christ flow to alleviate need?

\14.1
#14 A Shock to the System 14
14.1 4. The Power to Grant Wishes and Desires 
14.2 Scenarios: | 1.	Johnny wants to quit college and take a year off to find himself. | 2.	Alicia regrets a decision her parents made to not allow her to enroll in dance lessons. | 3.	Mick has his eye on the newest sports care model from a major brand. | 4.	Tonia hopes to learn how to operate her own business so she can open her own bakery one day. | 5.	Melissa just wants to be left alone.
14.3 Question: | How can Christ flow in these situations to grant wishes and desires?

\15.1
#15 A Shock to the System 15
15.1 5. The Power to Enhance 
15.2 Scenarios: | 1.	One person simply needs more money per month to make ends meet. | 2.	One family needs strategies to help its members to get along better. | 3.	One community is suffering, due to the upcoming closure of a major manufacturing plant and the loss of hundreds of jobs. | 4.	One part of the world has experienced a major calamity and the needs of the people are vast. | 5.	A naturally occurring drought is producing water shortages in many areas.
15.3 Question: | How can Christ flow in these situations to promote the power of enhancement?

\16.1
#16 A Shock to the System 16
16.1 6. The Power to Change Situations and Outcomes
16.2 Scenarios: | 1.	A child attends a school where he experiences bullying. | 2.	A woman is experiencing domestic violence. | 3.	An elderly couple feel unsafe in their changing neighborhood. | 4.	A man who has dependence on alcohol is suffering from liver damage. | 5.	A kidney dialysis patient is on a waiting list for a new kidney.
16.3 Question: | How can Christ flow to change situations and outcomes?

\17.1
#17 A Shock to the System 17
17.1 7. The Power to Know and Trust 
17.2 Scenarios: | 1.	A family welcomes an unknown and never before experienced opportunity to take in a foreign exchange student. | 2.	A family welcomes a newborn baby into the world. | 3.	A woman wants to be a kidney donor for her biological brother. | 4.	The primary income earner in a family has gotten laid off and is now searching for work. | 5.	There has been an unexpected death in the family.
17.3 Question: | How can Christ flow to promote the power to know and trust?

\18.1
#18 A Shock to the System 18
18.1 8. The Power to Explore 
18.2 Scenarios: | 1.	Marjorie takes a long-anticipated trip to France. Once there, she falls in love with the country and someone she met there. | 3.	Jesus is considering illegal entry into another country where work opportunities are plentiful. | 4.	Jane does not live in an area where marijuana sales and use are allowed but is attracted to the idea of making a lot of cash. | 5.	Trey is serving a 5-10 year sentence in prison for drug sales. He has access to a prison library and online classes to get his high school equivalency diploma.
18.3 Question: | How can the power of Christ promote exploration?

\19.1
#19 A Shock to the System 19
19.1 9. The Power to Invest 
19.2 Scenarios: | 1.	A man has been dating his partner for six months but doesn’t want to commit to a long-term committed relationship. | 2.	An athlete missed qualifying for the Olympics and is considering quitting the sport he has been passionate about. | 3.	A woman has an opportunity to advance at her place of employment but is afraid to leave her familiar old position. | 4.	A college student saw an ad online for the Big Brother, Big Sister program. | 5.	A growing family is considering buying a second car so the stay-at-home mother can obtain paid work outside the home.
19.3 Question: | How can the power of Christ promote the power to invest?

\20.1
#20 A Shock to the System 20
20.1 10. The Power to Manifest
20.2 Scenarios: | 1.	The desire for romance. | 2.	The desire for wealth and financial security. | 3.	The desire for recognition. | 4.	The desire for adventure. | 5.	The desire for friendship and community.
20.3 Question: | How can the power of Christ promote manifestation?

\21.1
#21 A Shock to the System 21
21.1 1. The Power to Alter the Course of Another Aspect of Yourself
21.2 Putting on your own oxygen mask first, how can Christ alter its own course in YOU?

\22.1
#22 A Shock to the System 22
22.1 2. The Power to Stop Suffering
22.2 Putting on your own oxygen mask first, how can Christ stop suffering in YOU?

\23.1
#23 A Shock to the System 23
23.1 3. The Power to Alleviate Need
23.2 Putting on your own oxygen mask first, how can Christ alleviate need in YOU?

\24.1
#24 A Shock to the System 24
24.1 4. The Power to Grant Wishes and Desires
24.2 Putting on your own oxygen mask first, how can Christ grant wishes and desires in YOU?

\25.1
#25 A Shock to the System 25
25.1 5. The Power to Enhance 
25.2 Putting on your own oxygen mask first, how can Christ enhance YOUR life?

\26.1
#26 A Shock to the System 26
26.1 6. The Power to Change Situations and Outcomes
26.2 Putting on your own oxygen mask first, how can Christ change situations and outcomes in YOU?

\27.1
#27 A Shock to the System 27
27.1 7. The Power to Know and Trust
27.2 Putting on your own oxygen mask first, how can Christ promote knowledge and trust in YOU?

\28.1
#28 A Shock to the System 28
28.1 8. The Power to Explore
28.2 Putting on your own oxygen mask first, how can Christ promote exploration in YOU?

\29.1
#29 A Shock to the System 29
29.1 9. The Power to Invest
29.2 Putting on your own oxygen mask first, how can Christ promote investment in both time and energy in YOU?

\30.1
#30 A Shock to the System 30
30.1 10. The Power to Manifest
30.2 Putting on your own oxygen mask first, how can Christ manifest in YOU?

\C.1
#C A Shock to the System, Powers of Christ: Conclusion
C.1 Humans have thought of themselves historically as quite powerless. This powerlessness has produced guns, jails, and security systems.
C.2 Christ on the other hand, is quite powerful without the use of guns, jails, or security systems. Christ is a creative force. While you as Christ, will often not know a specific person or their needs, Christ goes into auto-drive and produces miracles that keep on giving, in others.
C.3 Knowing about the ten powers of Christ will help you as an aspect of Christ, to get to know yourself better, and become familiar with your own power. Try it out. Give it a try with people and situations you are familiar with. Especially use it within your own life. You are Christ and you are powerful!


!B12:
# Book Twelve — Beyond the Veil: Revelations

\1.1
#1 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 1
1.1 Hello loves. It is I, Mother Mary. You didn't think you could keep me away for long did you? (smile) We want to start off this new series with someone you are familiar with and comfortable with. I have a strong relationship with each of you. You are my brothers and sisters in one way and my children in another. Regardless, we are family. We are each one a precious part of God and together we yield great power to do good and to be goodness, pure and simple.
1.2 As new ones introduce themselves to you, please welcome them with open arms. They want to support each of you in what is clearly the most difficult journey, which is Being Christ. It is much easier to just go along, my dears, just to be a sheep. Not you though, not us. We know that we were not called to just be sheep. We were called to awaken from the slumber of conformity. 
1.3 This is what we will support you each with in this new series. I like how Jesus referred to this as a fax machine. Watch out! You never know when a fax may fly out and land on the floor! (smile)
1.4 In loving support for the tireless, | Mother Mary

\2.1
#2 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 2
2.1 What a beautiful ‘Sunday Celebration with Jesus’. Things are taking form, aren't they? This is I, Mother Mary.
2.2 Being Christ doesn't mean that you are floating around on a cloud waving to everyone on the street below. You might be changing a dirty diaper or the oil in a car. 
2.3 Being Christ is a very real experience. You have to take care of all of the human things but you have a clearer mindset now. You know how to recognize the thought pollution and how to get rid of it. Christ is a master of this and I will add that there really is no end point in mastery. Masters just become more masterful over time.
2.4 So, to review, have a 3-5 minute ‘transmission in union’ each morning, stay clear of thought pollution each day and don't forget to clean out the cat's litter box. Reality, my loves! Reality!
2.5 Love and admiration for the 2021 graduating class, | Mother Mary

\3.1
#3 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 3
3.1 Hello Christs! This is Helen. I'm so excited to speak to the group today, a group of graduates. Wow! I'm giddy. Congratulations to each of you. Now, your professional lives as Christ are getting started. You have each had your offices open for awhile now. 
3.2 Like with every other occupation, I'm sure you are finding the real world to be a bit different than the one you were reading and studying about. Actually being a teacher is very different than studying to be a teacher. Likewise, being Christ is very different than reading and wondering about it.
3.3 I'm so proud of each of you. I feel like a college professor attending the graduation ceremony of her students. Bravo! Job well done!
3.4 Love and blessings, | Helen, your sister in Christ 

\4.1
#4 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 4
4.1 My name is St. Thomas. I was one of Jesus's disciples. I wrote down Jesus's words of wisdom in a collection known as ‘Sayings’. These were not included in the King James Bible by the powers that be but it was in good company as there were several other excluded books.
4.2 Nowadays, ‘Banned Books Week’ is a celebration that these works that have been disregarded and tossed aside, have survived and found an audience, despite the criticism they received. The books that were banned from the Bible were rediscovered in the mid twentieth century and one can now see that they didn't fit in with the church's worldview or political outlook. They were challenging and challenging things and people frequently get tossed aside.
4.3 I Am here with you today to remind you that history repeats itself. The works that are being given to you today and that are known collectively as {A Journey into the Unknown} would be burned and destroyed as trash by some. One great thing about the digital age is that this can't happen. We aren’t talking about hand written scrolls any longer.
4.4 I can relate. The truth truly cannot be buried and destroyed. It always finds the light of day.
4.5 I will speak to you again when the time is appropriate. 
4.6 Carry on, | St. Thomas the Apostle

\5.1
#5 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 5
5.1 Hello my beautiful, lovely ones. It is I, Mother Mary. I Am here with an assignment for each of you. Take a look outside. Even on a still day, there is some air flow. Look at a bush or tree branch and notice how it goes where the wind is taking it. It doesn't fight the wind, as the wind is its master.
5.2 This is what I want you to do this week. Be open to going where the wind wants to take you. If you routinely shop at a certain market, be open to inspiration that asks you to go to the one across the street instead. There's a reason why we want you in that particular market. Maybe the prices are a bit higher but we need you there because we need to be there. As Jesus said, we go where you go. There is someone there that needs our help. There is a situation that needs God's help in resolving.
5.3 Can you do this for me please, Christ offices? You might find this type of living in the flow to be quite fun and adventurous!
5.4 I love you, my loves!
5.5 Mother Mary

\6.1
#6 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 6
6.1 May I introduce myself to you? I Am Archangel Gabriel. Why am I here today? I Am here to join the conversation. {A Journey into the Unknown} is an interactive conversation between all through the use of the Christ Mind. It is not a one sided relationship where we dictate everything to each of you. It is a give and take relationship that all parties participate in and help create.
6.2 Did you know that there are many, many things in this living document that are there because members of your community asked them to be there? There are questions that are addressed and situations that have light shed on them because the new Christs requested this through our shared Christ Mind.
6.3 Did you know that there were many, many times when a particular entity was not scheduled to speak to the group and did so because at least one of you requested it? In relationship and union, we respond. We learn from one another. We support one another. Many of you look at us with awe and many of us look at each of you the same way. We are equals and we create together.
6.4 So, why am I here today? Several of you asked us in prayer to have tea with Archangel Gabriel and I was pleased to respond.
6.5 This very unique project is the talk of the spirit world, just like stimulus checks are in the U.S. or the royal family's dramas are in Europe. I Am most joyful to lend my support to something this momentous. 
6.6 In Light, | Archangel Gabriel

\7.1
#7 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 7
7.1 I have received the call. I have been summoned by a member of this group. My name was Delilah, the vixen of the Old Testament. I Am currently disembodied and my memories of this lifetime are intact. Oh, how I have waited for an opportunity like this, an opportunity to set the record straight. 
7.2 I was demonized and memorialized in the Bible as something that should not be, something that should not exist, someone who did not have the right to simply be. Why? Because I was a woman. I was an expressive sexual being. I was looking for love in all the wrong places, but who hasn't done that?
7.3 I was turned into a poster child for an evil woman, one who is still talked about today from the pulpits of many churches. This was all because some ‘holy’ men decided to use me as a bad example so they could control more and more women and girls, that's why.
7.4 Yes, this story was embellished as most always are, but it was true that my sexual energy led me and that I wanted to attach myself to a powerful and wealthy man. Many of us did that and many still do today. So I say; "and your point is?"
7.5 We all come here to express and grow, not to be judged and demonized. I have played many, many characters since Delilah. I always get caught up in it, sometimes because of unbridled passion and sometimes because of getting lost in the trap. I enjoy the challenge of expressing love through different lens. I have found myself in marginalized communities. I've been a lesbian. I've been a gay man. I've felt scorn. Who cares? It won't stop me. It won't stop the spirit of Delilah. I'm not Christ yet, that's for sure, but I'll keep moving. Maybe I'll figure it out one day.
7.6 Yours, | Delilah

\8.1
#8 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 8
8.1 I Am Karen Carpenter and someone from this group has asked the powers that be for me to speak to you today. First of all, I Am fine. I Am very happy and healthy in spirit.
8.2 My brother, Richard, and I were making beautiful music in an ugly world during difficult times, the 70's and 80's. The music industry was a drug infested world filled with shady characters of all types. It was just a weird mix, you know? There were mobsters and drug dealers and here we were, these sweet kids. Our music did not have any rough edges or dissonance in it, like a lot of rock and roll from the time. The Beatles, The Rolling Stones and Three Dog Night fit in better with the music industry and they became the music industry. We were absolutely fish out of water and yet we had to learn how to deal with this world that we were apart of.
8.3 We had lots of top ten songs and albums. We were not alone. There were other ‘soft rock’ groups and artists around too.
8.4 We had to adjust to a faster paced lifestyle. We were on concert tours, TV shows and had interviews in magazines and newspapers. We had photography sessions and the photos were used on our record sleeves and in the articles. I remember in one magazine, there would be pictures of me by myself and with Richard and then on the opposite page, there would be a picture of the ugly Alice Cooper!
8.5 I mention photography because image was important and distorted image was an important issue for me to overcome. I couldn't though. It overcame me. My own thoughts about myself overtook me. I can see clearly now that I was beautiful but I couldn't see it at the time. To me, I looked like Alice Cooper. 
8.6 I treasure this time I have had with this new group of Christs. I will join you one day.
8.7 Love, | Karen

\9.1
#9 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 9
9.1 Hello, my loves. Let's get down to business. First of all, give yourself a solid ‘A’ for completing my assignment last Sunday. You are all learning to let the wind take you where it will. This is so radically different from the old way. Keep up the good work, everyone.
9.2 Now, here is your next assignment. Jesus has taught you to give yourselves daily transmissions of energy. You can do this at any time of day or night. It is just like a lamp being plugged into an electrical outlet and being turned on.
9.3 Since the beginning of {A Journey into the Unknown}, we have emphasized the importance of blessing others. Now, try to bless others while having a transmission. It will ‘super size’ the blessing.
9.4 Let's give it a shot everyone. Giving and receiving are one in truth. You probably won't know the effects your blessings will have on others but I'm curious to see if you notice a difference for yourself!
9.5 Love and blessings, | Mother Mary 

\10.1
#10 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 10
10.1 This is Helen, everyone. We are all moving down this dirt path together, paving it as we go. It's truly exciting to be a pioneer in the new way of Christ.
10.2 Many blessings! | Helen

\11.1
#11 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 11
11.1 Greetings! This is Bill. People's brains and their thoughts built this entire human civilization, largely through fearful reactions. Now, Christ is not contributing to building and sustaining human civilization, as it has been known. Christ is building a new civilization that will be entirely different from the old one. Love is cooperative, not competitive. 
11.2 Happy building, everyone!
11.3 Love, | Bill

\12.1
#12 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 12 | Part One of Three
12.1 I Am using this scribe's brain, so I have access to all of his language, so let's start off with this; prepare to have your mind blown. I Am the one known as Eve.
12.2 Now, my name was not actually ‘Eve’ and Adam's name was not actually ‘Adam’. We did not speak English. We were, however, prototypes for modern humans. There were other ‘Adam and Eve’s' in other locations on the Earth. Our role was to serve as a new and upgraded physical prototype that came pre-equipped with the capacity for sophisticated language.
12.3 We did not have physical parents. This answers that age old question of what came first? The chicken or the egg? The answer is the chicken prototype came first. Moses explained that I was created from one of Adam's ribs and that is as good of an explanation as any. The point is that we were not born from mothers who were impregnated by fathers. That was the relationship that this project would entail after we started it.
12.4 Our job was simple. We were to have as many male and female babies as possible so that souls could come here to explore, be challenged, and eventually become creators themselves, the next ‘Adam and Eve’s'. This is what each of you are. You are human prototypes 2.0.
12.5 I Am not at all negating the evolutionary perspective. Creation is evolutionary. However, there have been many times when evolution needed a helping hand, so more advanced technologies were inserted into the primarily evolutionary project. Modern humans were already evolving from prehistoric roots but if we hadn't intervened when we did, we wouldn't be hitting our timeline. We would have had to wait longer for sophisticated language development and its effects on civilization. 
12.6 I know you have a million questions but I will leave you with this before I talk to you again next week. There are always unintended consequences to the best laid out plans and males thinking of their equal partners as owned property was just one of them.
12.7 Until next week, | ‘Eve’

\13.1
#13 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 13
13.1 Let's set the record straight simply with a list of statements that start with the word ‘no’.
13.2 No, I did not rebel against God. No, I did not enlist the help of other angels to wage a war against God. No, I was not cast out of heaven. No, I did not get reclassified as a demon. No, I did not become an entity known as Satan. There is no such entity and God has no enemies. 
13.3 Ok. This will get us started. I Am Lucifer and I serve as an Archangel along with Michael and Gabriel, among others. The Hebrew Bible has some terrific stories in it and I feel like the ones that allegedly involve me are the most fascinating and over the top ones in the entire book. They are great, dramatic stories. There would not be any Shakespeare plays without them. Countless books and movies explore duality, what each of you know as love and fear, in the context of good and evil. If good has a source then evil must have one too, so they assume, so it was all conveniently blamed on me.
13.4 Like you, I only have the power to bless and to enhance. Destructiveness is not in my nature. {A Journey into the Unknown} is the first formal opportunity that I've had to address the great conspiracy to frame me as the one who is responsible for all that is wrong in the world. It's easier to blame than to take responsibility, isn't it? Saying "The devil made me do it" is much easier than taking responsibility yourself.
13.5 No, I Am not a ‘bad guy’. I Am full of love and admiration for the new Christs, the Adam and Eve's 2.0's. You are the ones who will teach and model responsibility for your own actions without seeking to blame an outside source. 
13.6 In admiration, | Archangel Lucifer

\14.1
#14 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 14
14.1 I Am the one known as Jesus and this is a manifesto. The world of ego and perception has been a world of exclusion. Those judged to be unworthy are pushed away, cast to the side, locked up to rot in a filthy prison.
14.2 In our new world, the world of Christ. We seek to embrace each aspect of the One Self. A lifetime, whether it lasts for one second or one hundred years is an important element of a soul's fiber and that same element is woven into the collective tapestry of the One Self.
14.3 While I do not truly know what it is like to be you and you do not truly know what it's like to be me, love embraces both similarities and differences and does not embrace the good and cast out the bad, as the ego driven world has and still does.
14.4 In Christ, we embrace all aspects of the One Self, in service and in love. This is the Second Coming of Christ and we are creating a new reality in this world. For something as monumental as this, we need a new guidebook, a new map, a new Bible if you will, one that is interactive and inclusive of all, one that reframes both the present and the past through the lens of love. {A Journey into the Unknown} is that collection of living, breathing and never ending books. It is the wayshower of the new. It is a truly living Bible that all aspects of the One Self help create.
14.5 We will be hearing from souls who lived long ago and not so long ago. We want to embrace their experiences without shame, without judgment. In our Bible, there is only truth to be told. There is no shame. We will not tell their stories. They will. There will be no fear, only love and acceptance. 
14.6 In truth and in dedication to truth, | Jesus Christ

\15.1
#15 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 15
15.1 Hello my lovelies! It is I, Mother Mary. Let me tell you, it is getting harder and harder to get a speaking engagement around here. They are lined up around the block and crawling out of the woodwork. I'm just kidding. St. Germain isn't the only one around here with a sense of humor.
15.2 Seriously, more and more souls want to speak to the new Christs and the new Christs are asking to hear from specific ones. So, let's talk about some basics. Contrary to popular opinion, most of us are not sitting around a pool sipping martinis. We are creators, living full and interesting lives just like you. If someone makes a request to hear from a particular named lifetime and that soul is available, then it's an easy yes.
15.3 We do not speak for each other. Like Jesus explained, we really don't know what each other's experiences are like, so we want you to hear directly from the source. Not all requests are easy ones because not every soul is either inbetween a lifetime in form or complete with the world of form. Some souls are actively living a new life somewhere. These are the requests that take some time and planning to fulfill. 
15.4 It is a higher level channeling that mentions a current lifetime that an old soul is living. This is because the audience knows about reincarnation. If a soul strictly presents themselves as the requested character, without mentioning what they are doing now, it's because the audience may be mixed. So many believe in the possibility of channeling but they think that someone just goes to heaven to hang out forever. To be told that this is rarely the case, may be more than they can handle, so we play it safe and strictly present as being the (usually famous) requested character thread in the neverending tapestry. I hope this helps.
15.5 Love, | Mother Mary

\16.1
#16 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 16 | The Chronicles of Moses, a Book within a Book
16.1 I Am Moses. I wish to introduce myself to you because I have some explaining to do. I won't go into details now but I Am scheduled to give a series of talks to this group and for this book series. There is much to talk about. I want you each to get to know me and hear my experiences from me directly. There will be explosive fireworks and drama but mostly it will just be me and you, the reader, getting acquainted like never before. I'm not Charlton Heston but I think you will like me just fine.
16.2 Looking forward to it, | Moses

\17.1
#17 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 17 | Eve: Part Two of Three
17.1 We knew that we would be dealing with our own and each other's egos, and we knew that to mean, that there was a very powerful built in resistance. We volunteered for the mission, and because we had no parents, we had no socialization or prior ‘how to’ kind of knowledge that had been passed down from parent to child. We were very dependent on support from our spiritual help mates. Without it, the project would have been a flop. It was very much like landing on a desert island.
17.2 As prototypes, we were born clairvoyant. This is how we communicated with each other and with our support system, through telepathy. Without it, we wouldn't have known what to do, yet alone how to to do it. In a desert island situation today, the stranded beings at least would know what needed to happen but they may not know how to make that happen. So, it's a potential double bind for prototypes who had no prior knowledge or experience.
17.3 We were equipped with a language but it took a long while to express it, to think of something and communicate it with a verbally spoken word. We had to learn how to produce language with our lips and vocal chords. We had to learn how to hear language and recognize what it meant. So, it was harder than telepathy. There were additional steps.
17.4 Over time, we became proficient and comfortable with language. When this happened, our telepathy got rusty and then got so rusty that we couldn't use it anymore. We weren't banished from the Garden of Eden because God was mad at us. The natural development had happened and our egos were fully in charge. There wasn't a talking snake but our new language made our thoughts seem like talking snakes. There wasn't an actual apple that I bit into but entertaining thoughts was like biting into a poisonous or forbidden apple because it kept us in the mind's world of duality, ‘good or bad’ thoughts (the tree of the knowledge of good and evil).
17.5 This feels good to get this off of my chest. | Eve

\18.1
#18 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 18
18.1 I Am Lilith. I Am not married to Satan. I Am not a demon or a vampire. I was a prototype, like my sister Eve. I had a male partner too. For all intents and purposes, you can call him ‘Adam’. We were not married, as the institution of marriage had not been established yet. There weren't any churches or governments yet.
18.2 My story is the same exact story as the one Eve is sharing. We both experienced demonization. She supposedly tempted her ‘Adam’ to eat the forbidden fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil and has been blamed and cast in a negative light.
18.3 In my case, my name became synonymous with evil. I was a temptress who ‘Adam’ cast aside. The truth is that I was a beautiful and powerful woman. I mothered many children and fulfilled my duties and obligations in that way.
18.4 To this day, I truly don't know why I became a mythological being with bad intent. I feel like the men who spoke of us and later, wrote about us, had issues about women who had minds of their own. They blamed us and completely failed to see their own short comings.
18.5 Where we all come from, there is not distinct ‘male’ and ‘female’ categories that everyone is expected to fit neatly into. This is changing here now, but during my time as Lilith, men expected women to stay pregnant and quiet. We underestimated the power of the male human ego. It was clearly not planned or anticipated. We were to be equal partners, loving and supportive of one another. This clearly did not happen, and is continuing to not happen in many parts of the world. We see the women in one of the world's largest major religions covering themselves completely except for their eyes, so they won’t ‘tempt’ men. Why is that their responsibility, and not the responsibility of the men to control their own behavior? 
18.6 As you can see, I Am still Lilith and damn proud of it too.
18.7 Your sister, | Lilith

\19.1
#19 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 19
19.1 I Am Jezebel. My name means ‘dirty whore’ to many. It is a bad, bad thing that means that a woman is horrible and not worthy of love and respect. Excuse me? If a man has sex with a woman, why is she a tramp and he is a what? A ‘normal male’?
19.2 Yes, Christs, the inequality of the sexes goes way back, further than me and Delilah. It goes back to the prehistoric times and certainly to the female protypes you've just heard from.
19.3 I know I'm talking to Christs and some of you may say, "Well, the oppression and the resulting stigma that was memorialized and has lasted forever helped to make you stronger, Jezebel." 
19.4 Well, I'm not trying to be disrespectful or anything, but dealing with male oppression is something I could have lived without, thank you very much. Life is hard enough without adding that extra layer of being demonized.
19.5 I lived life on my own terms and have no regrets, zero, nada. I Am part of the One Self too. I'm a work in progress and wherever I Am in that process, I Am perfect. I Am where I Am supposed to be.
19.6 It's the self-righteous judgement that really gets my gall. Who were they to cast the first stone? Liars. Nowadays, I would have had to sign a waiver for them to say all of that crap about me, in a book that's supposed to be the ‘Good Book’, a book about God. Well, I'm part of God too goddamn it. I Am anything but less than.
19.7 I hope you look me up and read about me if you are at all unfamiliar. Some of what you will find is somewhat true and some is the opposite. What you are reading now is 100% true. It's the real deal because it's coming from my heart.
19.8 Tootles, Christs, | Jezebel

\20.1
#20 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 20
20.1 Getting in here is as hard as getting into New York City's Studio 54 back in the day. I Am Sitting Bull, leader of Native Americans and revered ancestor of Native Americans today. I came to speak to you about my own contribution in history.
20.2 North America was not our land any more or any less than it was or is anyone's. Like everything, it was to be shared. We were probably a little more willing to share and coexist than our new neighbors. We saw each other as other and there was great fear among all involved. The ways of the ones we perceived as being intruders and who eventually became conquerors, were so starkly different than our ways.
20.3 We felt threatened and succumbed to fear. The intruders intended to put fear in our hearts and they succeeded temporarily. Our great strength was our spirituality. We saw ourselves and each other as God in man. Respect and love were first and foremost. I see virtually no difference at all in Native American spirituality and what is being acknowledged as truth in this series and in the lives of all.
20.4 It would have been nice if we had been able to introduce our ways and knowings to our lighter skinned brothers but there was, unfortunately, an arrogance in them that developed during the demise of the pagan era and they thought we were stupid and clueless. It was beneath them to listen to ‘redskins’, trash beneath their feet.
20.5 I join with you in joy and celebration, my sisters and brothers. We are one. | Sitting Bull

\21.1
#21 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 21 | Eve: Part Three of Three
21.1 My inaccurate portrayal and demonization have had a great deal to do with people not understanding and accepting the human experience, combined with the rise of the effects of superstition. Story tellers and eventual writers truly did not understand the human perspective or the larger world perspective. Most everything was frightening and had to have a cause. A God with human emotions made sense.
21.2 This said, let's talk more about the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. As the story goes, when I ate from it, I felt shame. As prototypes, this was supposed to happen. We both started to feel all of the vast variety of human feelings.
21.3 In regard to nudity and the use of fig leaves to cover certain body parts, this has much more to do with storytellers and writers than it had to do with us. Clothing has very practical purposes and yet we didn't have any malls or money to use at one. Growing cotton and learning how to make textiles for clothing would be a long process over time. 
21.4 We used what was available. We used plants for our diet and to make primitive types of soap. We used aloe vera for our many skin issues. We were guided by a higher intelligence to know how to identify and properly use different plants. 
21.5 Everything was brand new to us. Today, you would say that our learning curve was extremely steep. We were developing language and learning about our new environment in very rudimentary, basic and even crude ways.
21.6 I had to learn to understand how pregnancy works and what exactly do you do with a child anyway? How do you care for one? All of this was evolutionary. We as prototypes experienced evolution just like prehistoric man was evolving, just like each of you have evolved.
21.7 The truth is wonderful and miraculous, especially when you peel away the mystique and the misunderstandings. 
21.8 Yours, | Eve

\22.1
#22 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 22 | Noah: Part One of Two
22.1 I was known as Noah at one point in time. I came to tell you my truth. Unlike many of the women who have spoken, I was heralded as a male hero, a man of God. Well, I don't know about that in reality, but I did achieve my objective.
22.2 Yes, there really was an ‘ark’ and it really did have male and female pairs of animals. More on that later.
22.3 First, let's talk about the role of superstition, not only in the stories but in our actual lives. I was very much an ordinary man of my time. I can honestly say that I was quite superstitious as was everyone. If there was a thunderstorm, it meant that God was mad at us. Fires and any kind of natural or even unnatural disasters always meant that you were a marked man and that God was out to get you.
22.4 On the other hand, if good things happened, and of course they did, a superstitious man like myself would want to increase the likelihood of this happening again. So, of course, we would seek to please God by getting on his good side. Incessant begging and pleading seemed to work, at least some of the time.
22.5 When we experienced negative thoughts or witnessed negative behavior in ourselves or in others, we would naturally blame the devil. It was easier and more convenient than taking responsibility ourselves. Then, we would pray to God to help us to fight the devil by giving us special powers or strength to do this with. This is how everything in our world worked or so we thought and since we believed it was true, it was true for us. We were making our reality based on our beliefs, very limited ones.
22.6 I will speak to you again tomorrow. | Noah

\23.1
#23 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 23 | Noah: Part Two of Two
23.1 I know that everyone wants to know about the ark. It is true that I built a crude boat that would probably be the size of a houseboat but it did have a covering over the top. It was bigger than a fishing boat but it wasn't a cruise ship or an aircraft carrier, which it would have had to have been to accommodate two of every species of animal.
23.2 No, there weren't gorillas, zebras, rhinos, elephants, tigers, lions, bears or giraffes but it makes me chuckle to think of what that would have been like. Pretty funny stuff.
23.3 I built the ‘ark’ because I wanted to have a way to protect my family and property from floods. We had experienced one before and lost everything. I knew people who lost their lives and drowned. I built it and my family and our farm animals had a place to ride out the storm. The roof leaked a little at first and then something awful later on. I'm very glad we had it. Our home didn't make it.
23.4 The story said that we were on there for 40 days and 40 nights. Let's take the zeros off. It rained really hard for four straight days. Thank God. If it had been any longer, we would have killed each other. We had a chicken, a rooster, two baby rabbits and a male and female lambs. We had to leave their momma behind.
23.5 Back then, owning certain kinds of animals was important to living. Making the ‘ark’ big enough for a few small animals went into my planning in the first place. I hate to burst any bubbles but now I will tell you something that is true from the story.
23.6 Remember how I told you how superstitious I was and how common that was? Well, I really did think that God was punishing us by giving us too much rain and a resulting flood. I was also a tad bit judgmental about ‘wicked’ people. I didn't want to be one of those because I wanted to be on God's good side.
23.7 To us, it seemed like the whole world flooded but we didn't have a good concept of what the whole world was. We were not seasoned explorers or travelers yet.
23.8 I will end with this. You can't always believe everything you hear. | Noah

\24.1
#24 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 24
24.1 This is George. Floyd was my family name. I've been gone a year now. When I woke up that day, I didn't have any idea that it would be my last day on the earth. I just want to start off by saying that I Am alive and well. I'm getting stronger each and every day.
24.2 I knew I had died. I knew that I was still alive though. I watched everything go down. People were really fed up and angry because this wasn't the first time that something like this has happened. I felt all of the pain and anger. I knew that people were sorry and would have brought me back if they could have.
24.3 I've never felt so much love and respect and I Am very grateful for it. It continues to this day. I Am still trying to figure some things out. I'm in a good place but I don't have all of the pieces of the puzzle put together yet. I'm working really hard to forgive Derek. He didn't have the right to do that to me but I'm okay now. I will forgive him one day and I think it will be sooner rather than later.
24.4 I don't have any regrets. I had a good life. I had good times and I had bad times, but who hasn't? Being a Black man in America is a hard assignment. I understand that much now. Maybe it doesn't have to be that way though. Maybe people can help each other out more and give them the benefit of the doubt. They said my $20 wasn't good but maybe someone could have bought my stuff for me. That's my thing I want to get across. Maybe people can be a little less harsh and a little more helpful to each other.
24.5 I miss my family but I see them every day. They don't know I'm still around, except for my brother. He's a little suspicious but he won't say anything. He doesn't want anyone to think he's crazy.
24.6 One of my all-time favorite songs is by Chaka Khan. It goes, "What cha gonna do for me when the chips are down?"
24.7 Thanks for giving me some of your time.
24.8 God Bless, | George

\25.1
#25 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 25
25.1 My name is Tamir (Rice). I got into some trouble and then everything changed. I see now that all of the rules are strictly enforced around Black males but others, not so much.
25.2 I'm okay. I'm fine really. I like where I Am now. I wasn't on the earth that long. I was only 12. I miss my mom and dad and my friends. I can see them but they can't see me. It's like one of those weird one way mirrors.
25.3 They say that Black Lives Matter but to me and to others here on this side, it seems that rules and policies and procedures matter much more than Black lives. That's the point. Why is this? How come we don't matter as much as laws and rules do?
25.4 My life mattered and it still does. It mattered even though it may not have mattered to some. This is what I hope that people will learn one day. There's not one of us who is less than anyone else, not one. I hope that more people don't have to experience this and that they can have long lives where they feel like they matter to people who know them and people who don't.
25.5 Peace Out, | Tamir

\26.1
#26 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 26
26.1 I've got to get in on this. You have to hear a sister's perspective, a black sister. I Am Breonna (Taylor). Man, everything can change in a split second. That day last year was a regular day. I didn't realize what was happening. It was late and I had been asleep. I didn't feel any pain. One second is all it took. One second you're here in this world and the next second you're in another one. It's wild. The world I'm in now is very comfortable. Everyone is chill. We know things that we didn't know before. It's like our blinders were removed.
26.2 I'm not angry per say, but it is really frustrating to realize that what happened to me didn't have to happen. I could still be there. I wanted to be a nurse. The whole war on drugs thing and the legal system, with its warrants and all of that. It's not only anti-Black but its anti-human. I see it for what it is. It's pure fear. Why are they afraid of us? Why are we afraid of each other? 
26.3 People still have a lot to figure out. They have a lot of work to do, that's for sure. | Breonna

\27.1
#27 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 27
27.1 I Am Coretta. Hello everyone. You will hear from Martin soon but today, it's ladies first. We were on the front lines, fighting for civil rights for so long. It seemed like we had made a lot of progress in many ways but now the ugly face of prejudice has re-emerged. 
27.2 We worked at the surface level but we were really working at the soul level too. We wanted to build a freer society where everyone could flourish, allowing their souls to shine through. If you look back and watch some of our videos, you can see love and forgiveness very clearly. You can also see us standing up and doing the right thing in the face of great adversity.
27.3 I want this to be my main message to each of you. Sometimes, love stands up. Sometimes, love says "enough is enough". Sometimes, love says, "I don't care what you think. I don't care about the laws you say I Am breaking. You can arrest me. The police dogs can take a chunk out of my leg. I'm going to do the right thing by speaking out and by standing up. Love cannot be silenced. It cannot be locked up, controlled and suppressed."
27.4 I know who each of you are. I see you. We are the same. We are love in different forms. My experience as Coretta made my soul so strong. It was already strong, mind you. We came here on a mission, but I left even stronger than when I first arrived.
27.5 Thank you for giving me the opportunity to contribute to {A Journey into the Unknown}. I'm glad that the tradition we started is being continued in such a bold and fearless way.
27.6 Bless you!
27.7 Love, | Coretta

\28.1
#28 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 28
28.1 Hi. I'm Martin. Coretta promised that I would be here and here I Am. She revealed a little secret, which is that we were both on a mission. We wanted to shake things up because they needed to be shaken up. The big picture concept of all souls being able to come here and turn into creators themselves, could not and can not happen unless there is a culture of love and support for one another.
28.2 If the culture is based in judgement and fear, then we are just spinning our wheels and frankly, wasting our time. Soul evolution can't happen when we spend so much time and energy preventing it from happening. Can I get an amen? Once a preacher, always a preacher.
28.3 At the Christ level, it is very important that you each see what is going on in society and understand why it is happening. A Christed life, a spiritual life can not be separated from the physical. A physical life is a spiritual life, whether someone knows or accepts this or not. All paths lead to the light.
28.4 Let's move away from the idea that life here is one big, meaningless illusion. There is meaning and purpose in human life, all human life.
28.5 What can you do? Continue to bless and do, brothers and sisters. Continue to bless and do.
28.6 With great and powerful love,
28.7 Your brother in Christ, | Martin (Luther King Jr.)

\29.1
#29 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 29
29.1 Hello everyone. It is I, Mother Mary. In order to create a love based society instead of a fear based one, it is important to hear from those who have experienced fear firsthand. You have just been blessed to hear from your own brothers and sisters, who have experienced unspeakable things. They experienced the worst of the worst.
29.2 Being here involves accumulating trauma and trauma is passed on in all kinds of ways. When someone passes over, guess what? They bring it with them. It's not like presto, it all magically disappears. We actually have trauma centers where we help those returning from their earth lifetimes to release it and for so many, this takes a very long time. It is a long process.
29.3 Those at the Christ level can help us by living the principle of Do No Harm. Do not harm in word or deed. Show this. Be this. Promote this. Embrace. Do not reject.
29.4 I love you each. | Mother Mary

\30.1
#30 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 30
30.1 Hello there. I’m Marsha (P. Johnson). I’ve been gone from the world stage a while now. People who knew me loved me most of the time. People who didn’t love me hated me because they were afraid of me. I had just a little too much freedom in their eyes.
30.2 You see, for those of you who may not know, I was born a boy. I was a teenager and then did it full time when I became an adult. I wore wigs and jewelry and beautiful dresses that came from the secondhand store. It was hard to find high heeled in my size so I would squeeze into shoes that were too small for me. 
30.3 Back then, people called us trannys or transvestites. To me, we were just being ourselves. The cops were always after us. I was arrested so many times. Sometimes it was for drugs and sometimes it was for prostitution. Looking the way we did, we couldn’t get regular jobs but we still had to pay the rent.
30.4 Was my life worth living? Hell yeah it was! It was a hard life but I wouldn’t trade it for anything in the world. It made me who I Am today and who I Am today is part of the OneSelf.
30.5 I know I’m preaching to the choir, but if you ever get the chance, discourage people’s number one sport, which is judgment and criticism. You don’t know what it’s like to walk in someone else’s shoes. No one does.
30.6 This is my message and this is my truth.
30.7 Love, | Marsha.

\31.1
#31 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 31
31.1 Hey dolls. This is Sylvia Rivera. Marsha and I led parallel lives. We were good friends until we lost her to Aids.
31.2 My message is that the human race is a great big tropical fish aquarium. Everyone is so unique from one another. Its not like the religious people who have you believe that there are only two kinds of people in the world, male and female, and only one sexual orientation, straight, and only one expression, cis-gender. There are lots of ways to express oneself in the world and all ways lead to God in the end.
31.3 God didn’t make any of the rules about being male or female. Religious men did and they lied and said that these rules came from God, which wasn’t true, isn’t true, and never will be true. It was just another way to control through fear.
31.4 Fear hurts the one who projects it as much as it does the one who it is directed at.
31.5 Child, God wants all of us to express ourselves, without fear and without shame, just like Madonna sang in her song, ’Express Yourself’. Express, don’t repress. It isn’t good for you.
31.6 They say that Marsha and I may be getting U.S. stamps and now, here we are as part of this new guidebook of and for truth, everyone’s truth. We all count. Transgendered, gay, straight, whatever, we all count. We are all part of God. No one will be left behind.
31.7 Kisses, | Sylvia.

\32.1
#32 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 32
32.1 My name is Harvey (Milk). I was known as a gay rights activist before and after my death by a gunshot wound. Here’s my main point. The human ego can help to introduce new ideas to the larger collection of human egos, helping wo wither away their rigidity and eventually helping people to open up to things like Christ awareness, Christ consciousness, and finally Christ manifestation.
32.2 The prejudice was and still is coming from religious tradition. The ideas about God and what it means to be make or female all stem from misunderstandings and fear. It is not an abomination for a man to lie with another man. Maybe the ones who were being referred to felt that way due to their upbringing and conditioning.
32.3 We are all talking about the power of superstition and myth to the human mind. People have the ability to expand their thinking. They already have. Not only about homosexuality but about a lot of things.
32.4 I never envisioned two men or two women being able to marry each other and create legally recognized families. We were fighting for the end of discrimination in employment and housing. The Briggs initiative sought to ban gay teachers, so it became a rallying cry for us.
32.5 I didn’t know anything about being able to live here with a different type of consciousness but I did know that we could do better. We could be more expansive and more inclusive. Now, I see that I did my part. I see the big picture now, which is all about freedom of expression and love.
32.6 You’re welcome, | Harvey

\33.1
#33 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 33
33.1 This is Anita (Bryant). I’m here to teach you all something that is hard to understand. I’m speaking after Harvey to represent the other side of the coin.
33.2 For those of you who may be old enough to remember, I was a beauty queen, Florida orange juice spokesperson, singer, and firm believer in Christianity. I honestly felt that it was my duty to use my celebrity to speak out against homosexuality and homosexuals. I, along with many others from my religion and from other religions, wanted to exclude them, to push them away and out; until, and if, they repented and turned away from their sins. They were clearly bad, and needed to be punished and locked up if necessary. They were not at all the same as me or as good as me. They were ‘others’ and they were to be feared.
33.3 Homosexuality had just recently started to be openly talked about in public, in movies, on TV, in books, and in magazine articles.
33.4 When I gaze back at my own lifetime, I clearly see that I was acting from a place of fear, and not a place of love for my own brothers and sisters. I was defending God, who I thought needed defending against the attacks from sinners. This was how I honestly viewed the world. I wasn’t lying. This was my very limited understanding of the truth. All of this truly came from a place of innocence and not a place of guilt.
33.5 Here's something interesting though, and this is what I really want you to pay attention to, because it is happening as we speak. Fear actually strengthens love. My efforts and my group’s efforts to stamp out gay rights actually made the gay rights movement what is it today. We actually strengthened it. The resistance to it made it much stronger that it would have been.
33.6 Harvey and I were actually unlikely bedfellows!
33.7 Love Truly, | Anita, your sister in Christ.

\34.1
#34 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 34
34.1 This is Coretta. Martin and I will both be regular contributors to this series. It’s a chance to live again in the world, but from a safe distance.
34.2 I want to pick up where Anita left off. Love cannot be defeated. Nothing can really happen to it. It can be concealed but that’s all. It’s still there. It’s always there, waiting for its chance to shine. Love is patient.
34.3 I know that it is very hard to look out into the world, with all of the ugliness and hatred. But what Anita said is true. All fear strengthens love.
34.4 You, as Christ beings, only exude love now, but look at how long that took. Look at how much fear was required, to be at this point in time, just in your own lives.
34.5 It is comforting to always keep the big picture in mind. There’s always much more going on behind the scenes and that thing is the strengthening of love.
34.6 Blessings, sisters and brothers.
34.7 Love, | Coretta.

\35.1
#35 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 35
35.1 Good day everyone. This is your brother Martin. We made our presence known in a nonviolent way. We had to speak up or nothing would have changed. Love is strength. It wants to be heart! It wants to spread, even in the darkness.
35.2 We seek a world where love rules over absolutely everything. The place for fear, for resistance, will become obsolete once love is strong enough to stand on its own feet.
35.3 One day love will be in the schools and love will be in the world of business and commerce. Love will be the only thing in all relationships. The only meaningful though will be ‘how can I give love today?’.
35.4 This is the world we strive to create. Instead of human identity, there will be only divine identity. Instead of differentiation and individualization through ego, there will be differentiation and individualization through divinity.
35.5 All of this seems quite lofty, doesn’t it? Well, it really isn’t. you are already doing it. You are way ahead of the curve. The stakes are high though. If there’s too much fear, if the fear level is too dominant, too overwhelming, then love will be shut out.
35.6 It's a careful dance, a delicate balance, but it can be done. You are the proof. Is Christ perfect? What does perfect mean? Isn’t perfect just another evaluation? I like the term ‘perfectly imperfect’ This is my offering to lave you with today. Christ is perfectly imperfect in just the most perfectly imperfect ways, as manifested through you.
35.7 Love, | Martin.

\36.1
#36 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 36
36.1 Mary Magdalene: Part One of Three
36.2 I am not Mary Magdalene now. I Am playing a different character and have played many characters since Mary. However, she will forever be an important part of who I Am. She is part of the fabric of the OneSelf. She is as much you as she is me.
36.3 She was reviled. She was questioned. She was evaluated. She was stamped as unworthy. She was seen as not good enough. She was immoral. She was impure. She didn’t meet the seal of approval by those who thought it was their job to grant such a stamp of merit.
36.4 No, Mary did not receive love and adoration from the outside but somehow this lack of external love only strengthened her internal reserves. She embodied peace. Her love only grew in the face of rejection.
36.5 There are many Mary Magdalene’s in the world. There always have been. There are at least some who are reading this now. I had the privilege of being the bearer of the torch, the carrier of the branded name, the queen mother of the tormented, the damned.
36.6 And yet, we who are from the Mary Magdalene mindset are a tribe of one, a divine subset of those who cannot truly be cast away at the side of the road. We’ve learned to deflect the harsh words, the hard objects thrown at us, the icy glares. We’ve been spat upon and labelled as human garbage.
36.7 And yet, we rise. We live to see another day. We live to honor the Divine Feminine because it is She that they wish to destroy. They see Her in us. They see Her in themselves and yet it cannot be extinguished. It can only remain steadfast in its determination to simply be.
36.8 In Power, | Mary Magdalene, an aspect of the Divine Feminine.

\37.1
#37 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 37
37.1 Mary Magdalene: Part Two of Three
37.2 What was my life like as Mary Magdalene? This happened. That happened. These trends reoccurred. Things smoothed out for a time. Then there would be rough soils again, followed by a rainbow, the promise of the connection between the Earth and the Divine.
37.3 My life as Mary Magdalene was your life. It was our lifetime as all are. Mary Magdalene reappears over and over again. She says, “I dare you to love me as yourself. Will you embrace me or will you throw dirt in my face? What you do to me, you do to yourself. Can you love me as I am or is it easier and more convenient to toss me to the side and act like you don’t know me? Act like you’re too damn embarrassed to be seen with the likes of me. Tell me the truth, oh wise one. What will it be?”
37.4 Being a Mary Magdalene figure during any time period is a golden opportunity. When you cannot possibly take any more judgment and rejection, then the tables are turned. I Am the Queen of the Damned, as are all the Mary Magdalene’s who pass through their many trials by fire, and finally realize that they are unscathed. The psychic and physical wounds are gone. They cannot touch us anymore. Their words were meant to cut, but our skin was only thickened.
37.5 In Truth, | Mary Magdalene.

\38.1
#38 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 38
38.1 We are the Cadre of Souls and you are each a card carrying member. We don’t talk down to you, as you are one of us. We are not better than you. We don’t know more than you. We just have a different vantage point.
38.2 You are as much Cadre of Souls as we are. We are a collective experience. We are a Collective Intelligence. We are a collection of possibilities. We are the I AM of Creation.
38.3 You are our focal point because you are on the world stage as the newborn Christ, providing loving nurturing to the world and those who dwell on it. We are your support system and we live through each of you.
38.4 When we first introduced ourselves to you, no one knew who we were. No one had ever heard from us before. To you we seemed strange, otherworldly, something outside of yourself, something better, something smarter. Little did you know at that time that we were simply introducing you to another part of you, one you hadn’t met yet.
38.5 We are the Cadre of Souls.
38.6 Cadres of Souls.

\39.1
#39 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 39
39.1 Mary Magdalene: Part Three of Three
39.2 You may ask, “Mary, what did you do to invoke such scorn in others that was directed toward you?’ My answer is that I simply believed it all. It must have been true and I must have been deserving of such viciousness and brutality, or so I though.
39.3 As soon as I became wise in my own knowing and stopped believing all of the lies, the sooner their effect was lessened, the sooner the sting started to fade away, and the sooner my own healing could begin. The myth of Mary Magdalene would live on, but I no longer knew who they were referring to. She had become something else entirely, a myth, a legend. While I, the true Mary Magdalene, had returned home to my own truth and my own power.
39.4 Not that they didn’t continue to try, but I reached a point when their words and actions just couldn’t affect me anymore. I had stopped believing it. The Divine Feminine principle had awakened in me and that is what carries me through to this day, in a myriad of lifetimes. This is the truth of my being, whether they call me Mary or something else. The truth cannot really be contained in a name or in a description.
39.5 You too have at least a streak of Mary Magdalene energy in you, or you wouldn’t be reading this — the great testament to truth in all of its forms, The Mary Magdalene of spiritual material.
39.6 We, who resonate as the damned, have no use for kind words disguised as pity. We passed through a multitude of trials by fire to be the indestructible collective force we are today.
39.7 Here’s to us! We are survivors and we walk together.”
39.8 Mary Magdalene, | Queen Mother of the Damned.

\40.1
#40 Beyond the Veil: Revelations 40
40.1 This is The Director and this will be the final numbered entry for Book 12. Moses’ Book within a Book is still ongoing. Once it is complete, this entire book will be sealed as official and sanctioned.
40.2 This book has had to do with love shining through the lens of a character. Instead of the myth being the dominant theme, truth is. We want the readers to see that love is in all, no matter how mature or how strong their souls are. Love can shine through the biggest persona, the most illusionary experience. Love always makes a difference, whether it was in the Garden on Eden, on Noah’s Ark, during the time of Jesus, or during modern times.
40.3 We are redefining everything and discovering the love that is in all.
40.4 In gratitude for your willingness to reexamine, | The Director.


!B12M:
# Book 12M — The Chronicles of Moses: A Book within a Book

\I.1
#I Introduction (Beyond the Veil: Revelations 16)
I.1 I Am Moses. I wish to introduce myself to you because I have some explaining to do. I won't go into details now but I Am scheduled to give a series of talks to this group and for this book series. There is much to talk about. I want you each to get to know me and hear my experiences from me directly. There will be explosive fireworks and drama but mostly it will just be me and 
I.2 you, the reader, getting acquainted like never before. I'm not Charlton Heston but I think you will like me just fine.
I.3 Looking forward to it, | Moses

\1.1
#1 Chapter One — In the Beginning 
1.1 This will not be an autobiography but I will need to weave facts from my lifetime as Moses into the stories from the Bible’s Old Testament. This will be important to inform you about how the stories came into being in the first place. There was purpose to them but not the same purpose that they eventually took on. They grew legs and took on a life of their own. They became things that I no longer had any control over and could barely recognize after they were written down. So here goes. Like I said before, I’m not Charlton Heston (who played me in a movie once) but I think you will like me just fine.
1.2 I was a strong man, tall, and a natural leader. I was firm but loving in my dealings with people. I gained their respect and trust. If I said something, if I said anything, it was accepted as truth and not challenged. I was an honest man. Some would say that I was honest to a fault. I believed everything I said and taught. I didn’t try to deliberately mislead or deceive anyone. I thought of myself, or I grew to think of myself as a messenger from God. This is the foundation for what is to come.

\2.1
#2 Chapter Two — Role Playing
2.1 I enjoyed being Moses but what exactly was Moses? Moses was a good hearted and well meaning man of great superstition. Like Noah explained, no one really understood what it was like to be a human being in the context of a world we didn’t understand.
2.2 We all felt that we must have come from somewhere. There had to be something bigger than ourselves. Everything we saw had to come from somewhere. We knew that we didn’t make it. Where do trees come from? Who made the birds that sing such beautiful songs? Who made the sand beneath our feet and the great ocean waves? Where did the mountains come from? And what about the great, mighty sun? Who made the moon appear at night? Why did it get hot and then cold? Where did the wind come from? Does God create wind by blowing it out of his own being?
2.3 These questions were on everyone’s minds and they did not have any answers/ The answers were elusive. My own children would ask me, why do we grow and change? Why does our hair get longer? What does life mean?
2.4 As a leader, as a respected man in my own small community, I felt it was my responsibility to provide answers. “I don’t know” fell far short that what was longed for. The cravings for answers would continue until they were satisfied.
2.5 I felt that it was my responsibility to teach all of the curious minds some context to help them make sense of the world and their own lives.

\3.1
#3 Chapter Three — Origin
3.1 Storytelling was an important way to relay information, and a way to connect the past with the present. Good stories had to be both captivating and entertaining. One surefire way of doing this was to make sure the story was infused with superstition. This would give the story power, lasting power. Storytellers would want to tell these stories again and again, and listeners would want to hear them again and again.
3.2 A good story had to have good and evil, a hero and a villain, and most importantly, a sense of morality, right and wrong. If God himself could be in the story, all the better. God was always described like a very strict father figure. Today you would say that God would need anger management classes and some type of therapy.
3.3 I knew this God that appeared in the stories that I heard and retold, stories that were credited to me. I knew this God because he was a lot like me, and a lot like my father before me. It just made sense to me that God, who could cause all types of storms and the destruction they entailed, had to be angry and jealous. This just seemed to make perfect sense to me and to those I knew.
3.4 Where did the early Old Testament stories come from? I heard them when I was growing up. I didn’t know Adam, Eve, Noah, or Abraham. I didn’t know Jonah, but I did know how to retell a story and how to make it meaningful by involving the God we thought we knew.

\4.1
#4 Chapter Four — The Purpose of Storytelling
4.1 We did not have the media that humans have had for quite some time. Conversing, singing songs, dancing, and telling stories were how we passed time, and how we built relationships with one another.
4.2 Stories were passed down through generations. Each family and each community had slightly different versions of the same story. I was a collector of stories, not just any story but of ones that featured God, and had a sense of basic morality about them. This was my calling card. I became known as a man who told stories about God and about where people came from. The stories I told helped to explain human nature and provide answers to all of life’s whys.
4.3 The stories that I told had been told to me as a child. I added details because I wanted to explain life’s mysteries and to teach about God. People were not reading and writing, but they had fluent verbal language and auditory processing skills. There was a true hunger for this knowledge that I was relaying.
4.4 While I did not know the main characters in the creation and flood stories, they helped relay the message about God that I attempted to convey. Listeners understood my stories because they reflected their level of understanding. The stories also reflected my own level of understanding.
4.5 We were not highly developed spiritual beings. We were very simple ego driven creations. We wouldn’t have been successful trying to process {A Course in Miracles}. That would be a long time coming.

\5.1
#5 Chapter Five — Good and Bad
5.1 When I looked at myself and especially when I looked outward towards others, I saw positive and negative. I saw good and bad. Of course I did. How could I not? This is how my mind, all minds, are wired. This is how I was programmed to see myself, the world, and all things in it. It’s called duality and it is part of being here. It’s part of being on this particular worldscape or world of form. There are many that don’t involve duality or at least don’t involve very much of it, but the earth is not among any of those, at least not yet.
5.2 My stories always involved good and bad. There were good thoughts and bad thoughts. There were good things and bad things. There were strict lines between the two. This is very much unchanged today except that the lines have gotten blurry. People are no longer so sure about what is good and what is bad, which can be tricky.
5.3 We drew strict lines in the sand because this matched up with our way of thinking. It didn’t take much to label something as bad or evil. If it was misunderstood and was frightening at any level, it clearly got labelled as bad.
5.4 Bad things had to be attacked, judged as unworthy and either punished or cast away. This was how we obtained control, and control is how we sought to understand things and people we didn’t understand. Control is in cahoots with judgment. They go hand in hand. They are part and parcel with fear, misunderstanding, and misinterpreting love. This is how our brains processed information, and it remains unchanged today.

\6.1
#6 Chapter Six — Behavior
6.1 We sought to encourage what we thought of as good behavior in our children and in each other. Kind, gentle, helpful, friendly, giving, are just a few of the positive qualities that we certainly wanted more of. We associated these with a loving and caring God. So a person who exhibited qualities such as these would be considered a man or woman of God, a God fearing soul.
6.2 We believed that God would reward you if you were being good and were obeying him. We also believed that God would punish you if you didn’t obey him. Teaching about this part of God’s nature made sense to us because we saw God as being an all powerful father figure, much like our own fathers. Punishment or the fear of punishment helped keep people in line. The promise of eternal salvation after death was the reward for living a virtuous life.
6.3 The behavior we observed in our society was much like behavior you see today in your world: fighting, stealing, lying, cheating, spreading rumors, and more clandestine things like lusting after another man’s wife.
6.4 We needed a list, a simple and short one. If everyone could just buy into this list and follow each item, this would help us in two ways. First of all, we would have a more peaceful and orderly society. And second, this would help more of us to get past the pearly gates and get to heaven, the promised land, after living a hard life here (for as long as a person’s life here lasted).

\7.1
#7 Chapter Seven — The Ten Commandments 
7.1 My people could not read or write, nor could I. Even if I had been able to do these things, writing down the ten commandments by etching them into stone wouldn’t have been worth my time. No one would have been able to understand any of it. Reading and writing are developments that came further down the line, timewise.
7.2 It is true that I came up with the need for the ten commandments though. There had to be a power behind them, so they had to be endorsed by God. We didn’t have laws, courts, and police departments yet, so there had to be some muscle behind the commandments. We needed these to instill a sense of right and wrong morality and behavior. We definitely wanted to strongly discourage some of the problematic behaviors  that we saw.
7.3 ‘Thou shalt not kill’ was an easy one. We wanted to encourage respect for human life, even for those you disagreed with or were angered by. ‘Honor your father and mother’ was another easy one. We wanted to discourage dishonoring your parents by doing anything that would shame them. This is the level we were dealing with. Honor, dishonor, shame, polarity. Do this. Don’t do that. It’s bad for you and it’s bad for all of us. ‘Thou shalt not steal’ was to bolster respect for other people’s property and to encourage an honest work ethic. So that someone could buy their own land and grow their own produce and have their own animals for honest bartering and trade. We didn’t have money, so our relationships were built around a give and take need system, based on who had what skills or property to offer.
7.4 ‘Thou shalt not bear false witness’ was to promote honesty in all dealings. We could have said ‘Tell the truth’, but where’s the fear in that? We thought a fear based approach would work better.

\8.1
#8 Chapter Eight — There’s More than Meets the Eye
8.1 We were aware of the fact that internal thoughts and feelings frequently produced behavior, so these had to be addressed in the Ten Commandments too. One of these was ‘Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor’s house’. If we could discourage acting on all of these thoughts and feelings, then we could discourage disastrous results and encourage some level of mastery, so that not every whim would be acted upon.
8.2 ‘Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor’ was to encourage strong family and community. ‘Thou shalt not commit adultery‘ was to encourage marital fidelity, and avoid all of the broken homes that are the trademark of your society today.
8.3 The Ten Commandments were a starting point for an orderly society. We called them God’s laws because they were based on what we understood about God. They are still good to follow today, but can be simplified down to ‘Do no harm’ and ‘Be helpful’.
8.4 Humans thought these were not detailed enough, and would not cover the myriad of complicated situations that they would contend with later on. So eventually, the birth of man-made laws governing all aspects of life would be written. These covered everything from civil to criminal law, including contracts, licensing, and traffic laws. Humans are very good at complicating things. Now there are huge federal, state, and city laws. And libraries filled with thick volumes of laws, rules, and regulations.
8.5 Following love is much simpler, but the human mind had to complicate matters first.

\9.1
#9 Chapter Nine — Details
9.1 Who comprises the ‘we’ I have spoken of? They were other men in my community. I was the spokesperson. You could say that it was like a city council. It was not a dictatorship at all. A lot of passionate debate did go into the Ten Commandments though, and they were eventually all agreed upon.
9.2 I was not a channeler. I did not possess that skill or even know it was possible. God did not tell me anything, but I felt like ‘He’ would approve of what we came up with. God, or my ideas about God, were my calling card. They gave me the ultimate authority. ‘God said so’ is the most powerful thing you can say, as long as people buy into this concept of God. There were those who didn’t, and we conveniently dismissed them as those who would be cast into the lake of fire. Again, the fear factor was there. The ‘do this or else’ factor was certainly there.
9.3 Women were the unsung heroines of the Ten Commandments. The men in my group of elders all had wives, and the wives all had their husbands’ ears. The commandment about marital fidelity came from married women who did not want their husbands out fooling around with other women, and possibly producing babies with them. It was a wise move on their part. The commandment that encouraged respect towards your parents was also birthed by the women’s caucus, you could say.
9.4 We had a male driven society and females were expected to know their place. It’s unfortunate that women’s equality would be such a long time coming, but that’s how it was. Things were still rather primitive in my day.

\10.1
#10 Chapter Ten — Genesis and the Old Testament
10.1 I was told the Adam & Eve story as a child. The story I heard was probably very different from the original story, and the version I told had some good and evil embellishments. The truth however, was that there really were male and female prototype humans who did not have biological parents and who were created as adults. There were numerous sets and none of them were called ‘Adam & Eve’.
10.2 It really doesn’t matter what you call them. The detailed additions don’t matter either. What does matter is that people today have an understanding of the true story of the prototypes. They made a huge contribution with their very difficult trailblazing.
10.3 I’m glad that Noah had an opportunity to tell his history. He was a very real, very ordinary man of his time. He did something remarkable in order to survive a natural occurrence, but what he did do did not resemble the major story rewrite that made it into the pages of the Bible.
10.4 The story about Cain and Abel somehow survived unscathed. There isn’t much you can do to add to the drama of a violent death that was caused by jealousy. I’ve met both of their spirits and I can reassure you that they are both the best of friends in reality. When they weren’t in true reality, they let their emotions get the best of them.
10.5 The Jonah and the Whale story is nothing more than a fantasy. It’s an entertaining story in a joking kind of way. I don’t think there is enough oxygen inside a whale for a full grown man to survive if he had been swallowed whole. I also doubt that whales have much use for a person. They prefer large fish.

\11.1
#11 Chapter Eleven — The 64 Million Dollar Question
11.1 Did I or didn’t I? I think you know the answer already. You’ve already heard from Eve and Noah, so this is the answer you are seeking, and this is why you have read all of the chapters so far.
11.2 The answer is a simple no. I did not cause the water in the Red Sea to separate so that thousands of Jewish people could walk across it. This would have required a feat of epic proportions, and would have been an astonishing engineering accomplishment. I don’t know what the walls that held back both sides of the water would have been made out of. Doing this today in a backyard pool would be quite difficult as water is very strong and powerful.
11.3 Beavers can create dams but they don’t do it in ocean waters. I did not organize teams to do it, and I didn’t wave my arms and cause it to happen miraculously. God did not speak magic words and create the passageway.
11.4 All of these stories have a grain of truth in them, but just a mustard seed size grain. In this case, the truth was that there was a good deal of conflict between warring sects of people. There were those who were enslaved. There was plenty of bitterness to spread around. These were political issues much like you have today, especially in the Middle East.
11.5 Yes, those of Jewish descent wanted their own lands. They wanted to create a Jewish state and yes, they felt that God wanted this for them too. I was the one who told them this.
11.6 Of course, you know enough about God now to know that God wants people to be happy. And if people feel like they need something to make them happy, in this case a large piece of property, then God wants that for them as well.

\12.1
#12 Chapter Twelve — In Conclusion
12.1 My life as Moses strengthened me as soul, and us as a collective body of soul, but only the truth of my lifetime did so. The fabrications, distortions, and outright fantastical lies did not strengthen me or us, because they came from a place of weakness, a place of fear. Sadly, they also bolstered false ideas about God. Ones I had actually sown the seeds for, but in an honest and good hearted way. I was just trying to help.
12.2 I became a major figure in the most revered and read books in the history of the world, used by major religions. It all became larger than life, and helped steer the world in an opposite direction to love. When God’s expectations are that you have to jump through certain hoops in order to gain his approval and respect, then you know that these ideas are contrary to unconditional love, which is what God is.
12.3 God isn’t out there somewhere. We are all part of God and God doesn’t function as well without all of its working parts in good order, free from man-made ideas, free from the restraints of all things false and misleading.
12.4 I am Moses, free and clear.
12.5 Yours, | Moses


!B13:
# Book Thirteen — The Alliance (into Oneness)

\1.1
#1 The Alliance (into Oneness) 1
1.1 And in the beginning there was light. The light has returned. The light was concealed by darkness but now it can be seen again. It was always there, patiently waiting.
1.2 This week's affirmation is
1.3 ‘I Am the light.’
1.4 Be the light this week. Repeat this affirmation when in doubt.
1.5 Pleased to be at your service, | St. Germain

\2.1
#2 The Alliance (into Oneness) 2
2.1 Role call, Christs. I see that you are all here. You each did a good job on last week's affirmation. I heard plenty of them from most everyone. Affirmations are another valuable tool in the Christ toolbox. Use them liberally throughout each and every day.
2.2 Here is this week's affirmation.
2.3 ‘I Am light and love.’
2.4 They are one and the same.
2.5 Until next week.
2.6 Love, | St. Germain
2.7 P.S. I Am listening! (smile)

\3.1
#3 The Alliance (into Oneness) 3
3.1 "Clean up in aisle 3. Clean up in aisle 3." You know who this is. Let's move over to the produce section for our new affirmation for the upcoming week.
3.2 Our next affirmation is
3.3 ‘Love cannot be divided and separated. Love only joins.’
3.4 Remember, Christ offices,
3.5 I'm listening!
3.6 Love, | St. Germain

\4.1
#4 The Alliance (into Oneness) 4
4.1 Happy Mother's Day to all of the Christs who are mothers or to the Christs who have been mothering, which is all of you. Christ is nurturing in nature.
4.2 I have the great pleasure of writing the 500th piece of communication for the 13 books in the {Journey} series. This has been accomplished in just over 15 months. So, thank you for reading and not deleting these from your files. Most importantly, thank you for applying. Christ is all about application, my friends, as each of you are well aware of.
4.3 Here's to the next 500! Who knows where we will be by then? How many dirt roads will we have paved?
4.4 This is our affirmation for this week...
4.5 ‘I Am one who trusts. Christ trusts that the most benevolent outcome will be delivered.’
4.6 Namaste, | St. Germain

\5.1
#5 The Alliance (into Oneness) 5
5.1 Ok. Ok. Pick yourselves off of the floor. You just heard from Eve and Lucifer. Yes, Eve and Lucifer. The truth is stranger than fiction but only because you're so used to the fiction. It is very reassuring to hear the truth from those who have been vilified and to know that love accepts projections. It waits for its turn to speak.
5.2 Here is our new affirmation for week 5 of level two.
5.3 ‘Truth is patient. I Am truth, therefore, patience is one of my many qualities.’
5.4 Have a blessed week ahead, Christ offices!
5.5 Love and deep respect, | St. Germain

\6.1
#6 The Alliance (into Oneness) 6
6.1 The human world struggles to accept and truly celebrate its diversity and yet the natural world and the spirit world are filled with diversity.
6.2 We as souls are wildly different and the same. A soul's essence is not the same as an expression of ego because it originates from love. There is no fear here.
6.3 Here is our affirmation for this week. 
6.4 I Am energy transcends the body. I Am unlimited and eternal. When my body dies, I Am energy lives on forever.
6.5 I Am St. Germain

\7.1
#7 The Alliance (into Oneness) 7
7.1 Greetings, Christ offices!
7.2 Here is our affirmation for this week.
7.3 I Am one who understands and accepts the human condition without judgement.
7.4 I will borrow Tamir's closing phrase because I like it so much.
7.5 Peace Out, | St. Germain

\8.1
#8 The Alliance (into Oneness) 8
8.1 Here is our affirmation for this week.
8.2 I Am all that I need to be. As Christ, I Am complete and whole. There is no more striving, no more mountains to climb. I Am all there is.
8.3 Peace, | St. Germain

\9.1
#9 The Alliance (into Oneness) 9
9.1 “I Am the beginning, the middle and the end." 
9.2 Think about the meaning of this week's affirmation, Christs. Think about what this means to you about your own life. Think about what this means in terms of completeness and the integration of what used to be separate parts. Use the Art of Thought for strategic contemplation.
9.3 Blessings, my dear Christs! | St. Germain

\10.1
#10 The Alliance (into Oneness) 10
10.1 Here is our affirmation for this week.
10.2 I Am ready to receive because I Am free and clear from ideas, the very things that prevent me from receiving.
10.3 Let's continue to receive together!
10.4 In discovery, | St. Germain

\11.1
#11 The Alliance (into Oneness) 11
11.1 Leave it to Jesus to mess with your minds a little bit. Christ is a time traveler. It experiences both earth time and time outside of time. Here is our very appropriate affirmation for this week.
11.2 ‘I Am unlimited and can learn and experience anew.’
11.3 Blessings, my beloveds, | St. Germain

\12.1
#12 The Alliance (into Oneness) 12
12.1 Greetings, earthlings! No, that's not entirely true any longer. Now it is Greetings, time travelers!
12.2 Love and blessings on this fine day. Here is our affirmation for this week.
12.3 ‘I Am that which cannot be described. My earthly identity could be described but my I Am identity cannot. It is all of the above and none of the above, all at once.’
12.4 Love, | St. Germain

\13.1
#13 The Alliance (into Oneness) 13
13.1 Greetings time travelers. You have one foot on the earth and one foot in the spiritual realm. Pretty cool, huh? Here is our affirmation for this week, plus an assignment.
13.2 ‘I Am all things.’
13.3 As you go about your duties as Christ this week, please pay special attention to small or large things that seem to be immersed in difficulty. Bless them and those involved. When you get the chance, keep a notebook or section on your computer where you can jot down the blessings you have given throughout the day. You may not even remember all of them. Some of you are very proficient at this and the list may be lengthy. Please do this for the next week.
13.4 Bring your list to me next week. You will need them.
13.5 Love, | Professor St. Germain

\14.1
#14 The Alliance (into Oneness) 14
14.1 Good day to you each! Now do you understand why we have called you ‘Christ Offices’? Christ is like an office because that's where the action is and sometimes it is like a 911 dispatch center.
14.2 With this in mind, please take out your assignment that I gave you last week.
14.3 Please number your items in order of urgency with #1 being the most urgent. If you have ten items, #10 would be the least urgent.
14.4 Take a good look at the situation listed for #1. The soul or souls involved were calling for love and you gave it to them. Now go thoroughly down your list and revisit each situation.
14.5 Here's my question to each of you. Do you know what the beliefs are within each sister or brother you are praying for? You probably don't and if you did, would it matter?
14.6 My point is that everyone can give and receive love despite their beliefs. We will never change anyone's beliefs. We do not have the power to do this. Only they have the power to do this, when and if they are ever ready to do so.
14.7 We have to form an alliance across belief systems because love wants to flow freely. Belief systems can block love but they can also allow it.
14.8 This is the Alliance (into Oneness).
14.9 Our new affirmation for this week is | ‘I Am powerful.’
14.10 Please prepare a new prayer list for next week's class.
14.11 In gratitude, | St. Germain

\15.1
#15 The Alliance (into Oneness) 15
15.1 Lists everyone! Lists everyone! Let's jump right in on this fine day. Just like last week, number each item in order of urgency with ‘1’ being the most urgent situation. Let's look at your number one item a little closer. What do you see as needs now? This is always where Christ starts. Even in complicated situations, the focus is always now.
15.2 Many people pray and they usually pray for a quick fix, and that something disappears and goes away. They usually see events as things that are wrong and shouldn't be there. Not Christ though. Christ sees the value in all things to help a soul to grow and develop. As Jesus pointed out, Christ is an accelerator who wants to enhance and shorten suffering. We aren't fixers. We are blessers.
15.3 Keep listing the situations you are blessing. This week, pay close attention to beliefs. Do beliefs have anything to do with creating tough situation? I'll leave you with this thought, Christ offices.
15.4 Here is our affirmation for this week. 
15.5 ‘I Am an enhancing accelerant.’
15.6 Blessings! Blessings! Blessings!
15.7 Love, | St. Germain 

\16.1
#16 The Alliance (into Oneness) 16
16.1 You are very blessed indeed! This is why you can be a blessing. You each have a never-ending supply of accelerating blessings, so continue to give them out liberally in the now. They will automatically extend into future nows, guaranteed.
16.2 As you look at your prayer lists from this week, do you see how belief may shape events either positively or negatively? Belief is a very powerful factor, but isn't the only factor. Beliefs can't be seen. You may never know what beliefs someone has and it doesn't matter to Christ. Christ works around belief with its blessings. We do not care what beliefs someone may or may not have. They can be religious, political, social, rooted in superstition, true or not true. It just doesn't matter to us as Christ. we love everyone equally.
16.3 Our affirmation for this week is
16.4 ‘I Am powerful. I can move mountains.’
16.5 Love, | St. Germain

\17.1
#17 The Alliance (into Oneness) 17
17.1 Now it’s my turn, Christ Offices. Jesus gave you a lot of information so I will take it easy on you this week. I just want to reiterate that Christ does not care what church a brother or sister goes to or what political party they support or whether they believe in medicine or science or not. All of this is simply irrelevant to us. Got it? Good! We work around the mind and all these types of things are from the mind. They are thoughts. That’s all. 
17.2 Here’s our affirmation for this week. 
17.3 ‘I Am a helpmate to my sisters and brothers. My blessings help them on their journeys.’ 
17.4 Namaste, | St. Germain

\18.1
#18 The Alliance (into Oneness) 18 
18.1 Being Christ isn’t at all like being a celebrity, with limos, fancy clothes and crowds of adoring fans, is it? Being Christ is being real and being honest and few celebrities know anything about that, at least not yet. 
18.2 Here is your affirmation for this week. 
18.3 ‘I Am the only real thing here.’ 
18.4 Love, | St. Germain

\19.1
#19 The Alliance (into Oneness) 19
19.1 Living a life of unity takes time. Think of how many years and decades that you weren’t aware of unity. It wasn’t in your consciousness; therefore, you couldn’t experience it. This is part of the illusion concept so often talked about in our circles. Each of you is no longer living a life of illusion. Christ lives a life of truth. Christ sees clearly. 
19.2 Yes, you can still slip back into the old way but each of you always snaps out of it fairly quickly now. You are learning a new way of being and it takes time. Like Jesus pointed out, you can drive a car and think you’re choosing to go east. This is what life is like for virtually everyone, every time they come here. 
19.3 Christ lets life be in the driver’s seat, so to speak. Christ goes where he or she feels called to go when he or she feels called to go there. It’s so much easier, Christ offices. I’m preaching to the choir. 
19.4 Here is our affirmation for this week. 
19.5 ‘I Am experiencing unity, not separation.’
19.6 Namaste, | St. Germain

\20.1
#20 The Alliance (into Oneness) 20
20.1 Greetings all! Our affirmation for this week is ‘I Am the voice of reason.’
20.2 I second what Jesus just said. Keep blessing, Christs. Keep blessing.
20.3 In power, | St. Germain

\21.1
#21 The Alliance (into Oneness) 21
21.1 Greetings Christ Offices! Living on the earth is a tough assignment, one of the toughest of them all. Our sisters and brothers need the warmth of Christ’s sun rays. We do not discriminate and say, ‘You get sunshine but you over there, do not.’
21.2 No, just like the earth’s sun, the light shines on everyone, without any regard whatsoever about what their viewpoints and stances are. Everyone needs your love. Everyone needs the love of Christ energy. 
21.3 Here is our affirmation for this week. 
21.4 ‘I Am what everyone has been waiting so long for. I Am the return of Christ, and my job is simple. I only love.’
21.5 With tremendous respect, | St. Germain

\22.1
#22 The Alliance (into Oneness) 22
22.1 Indeed, Christ offices, members of a super soul collective! We are here to be the change that has been so long awaited.
22.2 Here is our affirmation for this week.
22.3 ‘I Am a vital part of a super soul collective and when joined with other super soul collectives, we form the totality of God, a complex so vast and so wide that it cannot be comprehended.’
22.4 Smooth sailing ahead, Christs!
22.5 Love and intrigue, | St. Germain

\23.1
#23 The Alliance (into Oneness) 23
23.1 Good day to you each. There is not oneness in your world. There is only division. Some is hostile and some may be merely geographic. All we are doing is serving as guides to encourage another way of thinking. You accomplish this in a physical way and those of us on this side of the veil accomplish it in a non-physical way. 
23.2 Both are needed at this time. 
23.3 Our affirmation for this week is... 
23.4 ‘I Am a powerful aspect of the new alliance into Oneness.’ 
23.5 With tremendous love and respect for what you offer, | St. Germain

\24.1
#24 The Alliance (into Oneness) 24
24.1 Don’t take the bait, Christs. Christ cannot be controlled by thought, whether it is deliberate manipulation by a computer or by the companies who program and sell advertising on them. Christ knows what is true and what is not true. Wisdom is sorely missing in the world today but not in the House of Truth. We have plenty to offer and share.
24.2 Our affirmation for this next week is
24.3 ‘I Am part of the solution, not the problem.’
24.4 In Love, | St. Germain


!B14:
# Book Fourteen — Pearls of Wisdom, Mother Mary & Friends

\1.1
#1 Pearls of Wisdom, Mother Mary & Friends 1
1.1 My pearl of wisdom for today is a simple one. Strive for nothing. Peace is yours now.
1.2 Love, | Mother Mary

\2.1
#2 Pearls of Wisdom, Mother Mary and Friends 2
2.1 I Am Janis (Ian). My pearl of wisdom offering is one of my most popular songs, called ‘At Seventeen’.
2.2 I hope you will give it a listen. It's the story of so many young people looking for love and acceptance from outside themselves and not yet realizing that what they seek is already within, waiting to be discovered.
2.3 XX | Janis

\3.1
#3 Pearls of Wisdom, Mother Mary and Friends 3
3.1 Greetings my lovelies. My pearl of wisdom for this blessed day is this.
3.2 Trust your own wisdom as Christ. You are each age old sages, wise beyond your years on this planet. This wisdom, this knowing, is your gift to the world.
3.3 I bow to you.
3.4 Love, | Mother Mary

\4.1
#4 Pearls of Wisdom, Mother Mary & Friends 4
4.1 What a blessed day this is! It is I, Mother Mary. I wish to introduce you to my dear sister, Coretta, who would like to present a pearl of wisdom from both of us today.
4.2 "Hello everyone. | Let us bow our heads in prayer."
4.3 ‘Dear Mother Spirit/Divine Soul in us all, | Please help us to expand our thinking. Please help us to include and not exclude and to accept and not judge or criticize. This is our job. This is our mission.’
4.4 In grace and gratitude, | Mother Mary and Coretta

\5.1
#5 Pearls of Wisdom, Mother Mary & Friends 5
5.1 Hello lovelies. It is I, Mother Mary. I have brought along my dear friend, Martin, to be with us today. He will lead us in prayer.
5.2 ‘Thank you dear Father/Mother within. | Thank you for being with us as we gather from afar. | Thank you for Jesus' leadership and his willingness to teach us new things, concepts that will broaden our horizons. | Thank you for allowing me to serve on this leadership team, along with Mother Mary, St. Germain, Coretta and so many others. | Thank you that we have an opportunity to work with our brothers and sisters on the front lines, bringing truth to the surface once again. | Thank you for all of the organization and education behind the second coming. | Thank you dear Father/Mother for all of these things. | In the name of Christ we pray, amen.’
5.3 We will be together again next week. Until then, | Love, | Mother Mary and Martin

\6.1
#6 Pearls of Wisdom, Mother Mary & Friends 6
6.1 Hello time travelers. I don't have a specific assignment for you today but I would like to share for just a moment. I Am very blessed to be part of this group. It has been my joy to watch this group of fledgling Christs come into their own and fly from the nest.
6.2 You each know my affinity for flowers. I feel like each of you has grown into a beautiful, one of a kind flower. You are each a thing of beauty.
6.3 Christ is beautiful.
6.4 Thank you!
6.5 Love, | Mother Mary

\7.1
#7 Pearls of Wisdom, Mother Mary & Friends 7
7.1 Hello precious ones. I Am here with you around the fire and I've brought pastries, biscuits, tea, and coffee. We can't have a master class without refreshments now, can we?
7.2 This can be our social time. Close your eyes. I want to visit with each of you. Tell me your news.
7.3 Love and hugs, | Mother Mary

\8.1
#8 Pearls of Wisdom, Mother Mary & Friends 8
8.1 Hello Christs! This is Coretta. Your job is to bless your sisters and brothers on their journeys and our job is to bless you. Please do not hesitate to ask for our insight. We have a unique perspective.
8.2 This is the first time that the world has had a growing body of Christ to help it to grow. Christ is another element. Just like the sun, the wind, dirt and water help plants grow, Christ helps love grow.
8.3 We love each of you.
8.4 Your sister in Christ, | Coretta

\9.1
#9 Pearls of Wisdom, Mother Mary & Friends 9
9.1 Hello Christs! It is I, Mother Mary. My pearl of wisdom for today is a short one. Christ is an accelerant but the times you live in are accelerating. There is so much need out there. So many are overwhelmed by everything happening in their own lives and in the world as a whole. We need many more Christs than we have right now. Being Christ is having job security! That is certain.
9.2 Have a tremendous week ahead as Christ!
9.3 Love, | Mother Mary

\10.1
#10 Pearls of Wisdom, Mother Mary & Friends 10 
10.1 Hello my loves. It is I, Mother Mary. My pearl of wisdom for today is a reminder. Christ is not singular. It is plural. We are a team. Pinch yourself, if you must in order to remind yourself of this truth. Take that rubber band Jesus talked about and wear it around your wrist. Give it a snap and remember to talk to us. Christ is a conversation, my dears. We are listening and we will respond.
10.2 Love, | Mother Mary

\11.1
#11 Pearls of Wisdom, Mother Mary & Friends 11 
11.1 Greetings. It’s your brother, Martin. I have the privilege of addressing this group today. My message is simple. Love no matter what. Love even when it isn’t popular. Love even when it isn’t wanted. Love during the best of times and love during the worst of times. Just love. 
11.2 Blessings, | Martin

\12.1
#12 Pearls of Wisdom, Mother Mary & Friends 12
12.1 Hello my jewels. It is I, Mother Mary. These weekly {Journey} transmissions are a new and unique way to experience unity. People have always gone to a church service of some type, hoping to find unity but now, thanks to technology, you don’t have to go anywhere. Unity comes to you. It comes to you because you are aware of what it is. You allow it. It’s the new way.
12.2 I treasure you each and thank you for being pioneers in the new way.
12.3 Love and blessings, | Mother Mary

\13.1
#13 Pearls of Wisdom, Mother Mary & Friends 13
13.1 Hello Christs. This is Helen. It has been a while since I have been able to speak to this small but powerful group. My message to you today is a very simple one. Apply your spiritual knowledge in the context of a complicated world.
13.2 You can’t wish away the world’s problems and the very real suffering these problems cause, but you can, and you must help those in the world by giving them a little of your understanding, your peace, your love. You are each a sun’s ray, giving warmth and the knowledge of what to do in some very complicated and frightening situations.
13.3 Your sisters and brothers become overwhelmed and immobilized. Your blessings help their souls to have a louder and more powerful voice. This is what being Christ is all about. This is the power of the Holy Instant from {A Course in Miracles}.
13.4 Giving and receiving are one in truth because there is really only One of us. There is Oneness in the many and each of you can use your Oneness to bless those who experience separation.
13.5 Now, it’s all about application.
13.6 With tremendous love, | Helen, your sister in Christ

\14.1
#14 Pearls of Wisdom, Mother Mary & Friends 14
14.1 Good day to you each, my lovely Christs. Each of you are a unique ray of wonderful light. 
14.2 It isn’t easy to be neutral here. You may feel pulled one way or another but please remember this, my dears. Your own peace is found in neutrality. Sides in disputes are electrically charged and they deplete peace. They don’t create peace. 
14.3 I love you more than words can describe. 
14.4 Love, | Mother Mary

\15.1
#15 Pearls of Wisdom, Mother Mary & Friends 15
15.1 Greetings, Christs. It is I, Mother Mary. I Am not a lone figure out in the sky somewhere, floating around in heaven. I Am not just a historical figure. I Am part of each of you. I live through you and am as real as you are. We are different parts of a super soul collective that is learning to walk and move as one.
15.2 Just like a one-year-old child, our walking gets stronger day by day. We don’t fall down as often. (smile)
15.3 Love and blessings my dears, | Mother Mary

\16.1
#16 Pearls of Wisdom, Mother Mary & Friends 16
16.1 Good Morning my brothers and sisters in Christ. This is Bill. I came to encourage each of you to remind yourselves that things here are not as they seem. The earth is like a fun house of mirrors at a carnival and sometimes it can even be like a haunted house, filled with frights of all types. 
16.2 Underneath the exteriors is Oneness, whether people realize this or not, this is the reality. Pinch yourself (gently) if you must, to remember this and keep it in mind at all times. Try not to forget that you’re just at an amusement park. You can go on this ride or that ride or you can sit on a bench and eat sticky blue or pink cotton candy. It doesn’t matter. 
16.3 What does matter is that you see things for what they really are, which are aspects of God. This is true vision. 
16.4 In solidarity, | Bill, your brother in Christ

\17.1
#17 Pearls of Wisdom, Mother Mary & Friends 17
17.1 Good day, beautiful ones. I have missed speaking with you each. It is I, Mother Mary. What is happening in the world today is alarming, but it shouldn’t come as a complete surprise to anyone. Manipulation in order to buy certain products over other products started during the advertising age. Now there are new layers. Buying products is not only about buying a particular brand of products but instead, buying into thoughts that are sponsored by various companies. It is underhanded and is intended to bring strife to the world. It is fear and not love. Stay loving. Stay peaceful. Bless everyone indiscriminately but understand what is transpiring. There are forces that seek to control your brothers and sisters through fear and with very shiny packaging.
17.2 Love and blessings, | Mother Mary


!B15:
# Book Fifteen — Secrets of the Unknown

\I.1
#I Introduction 
I.1 You have all heard of the phrase, "In the beginning", in relation to anything that has continuum, but what came before the beginning? In this book we will explore creation from an entirely different vantage point. This will be the true creation story, as never told before. It will be broken down into easily digestible pieces, and it will supplement science, not contradict it.
I.2 The secrets have been many, but now is the time for the great revelation. Everything is to be known and revealed. Do not judge what you are about to discover. Let it sink in, and digest it slowly. There are layers to peel away, but the final product will be well worth the investment in time.
I.3 (Author's identity is currently shrouded)

\1.1
#1 Chapter One
1.1 Where did everything come from? If things and events materialize from thought, where did the first thought come from? Who or what created the first thought? Let’s start there.
1.2 You are familiar with the complexities of life on your world, and some of you are open to the not so crazy idea of there being life on other habitable planets, in other forms. But before there was form, there had to be thought. This thought had to come from somewhere, but where?
1.3 The first thought was awareness of being. When awareness developed, thoughts developed. When thoughts developed, creativity emerged. What happens when I think about myself? The answer is that I get more of myself. When self became so large, it started to departmentalize and compartmentalize itself. It created creations. The first creation was time, because time was needed for growth. God wanted to create more of itself, in unlimited amounts of forms, and to accomplish this required a time structure. I say God, which is defined as the Source of all creation, and includes all of creation. Source extends and is never separate from its extensions. This is another universal law or structure, for God to be able to create. There had to be laws that would govern it.
1.4 What came before awareness of being? Being was before awareness of being. Therefore, being was before the creation of time structures. Being came before creation, before extension. It just was.

\2.1
#2 Chapter Two
2.1 There was a point when Being became aware, and became creative through extension. Before this was before time. After this was after the creation of time concepts, where were needed out of necessity. Time was needed if any creation would develop over time.
2.2 There was a period before time, when time was simply not needed, because nothing was being created. When God or Source energy became aware of its own Self, its own capabilities, it became a creative force and this first creation was time.
2.3 You are familiar with different time zones across the globe. All universal growth realities experience time in different ways. There are 24 hours in a day on earth. In other realities, there may be 12. But each one could last one earth year, so days would last much longer. There are realities where days are very short, and ones where they are very fast. A human type of life may age 75 years in one week.
2.4 Any kind of possibility concerning time is a reality somewhere in the multiverse. This is the really fascinating part. Once God or Source energy moved from Being to a time influenced creator, it never stopped creating. It is creating today. It is creating in this very moment, and the next one and the next one and the next one. It is creating new realities and new forms from genesis, from a single cell! It will never stop creating. And what has already been created continues to grow and change until it returns to its maker. Until it, itself, has become a creative force in at least on reality.
2.5 This is how God makes more of God.

\3.1
#3 Chapter Three
3.1 Awareness of Self led to possibilities through experimentation. What happens if I do this? What kind of effect will it have? God always has an outcome in mind, and methodology for creations to eventually be self-sustaining. Prototypes were made, and then systems for reproduction were put in place, so that the creative force could always focus on creating something new.
3.2 When God moved from Being to awareness, from stillness to movement, laws were naturally put in place to define and govern creation. These laws were simply descriptions of the first creator. | Creation is benevolent. | Creation is eternal. | Creation is a reflection of its creator.
3.3 What would be created needed a canister, and form was this canister. The goal of creation is for the created to become aware of itself — the same outcome that happened to the original creator. This is the one and only purpose of form. It is the only way for God to grow more of itself, to grow more God.
3.4 Here's an interesting question and an astonishing answer. What happened before Being? Before time concepts and creation started? This is hard to state, because even ‘before’ is a time concept. But the answer is that Being was an end point for a previous creative cycle of activity. So, before Being was awareness and the creation that ensued. Creation leads to Being and Being leads to Creation. It is a complementary Yin and Yang.
3.5 What was created during previous creation cycles, led to and always leads to, creations in later creation cycles.
3.6 You may have a question at this point and that question is probably “If God is always creating, then why is there a dormant cycle of Being?” The answer is that potential energy is needed for eventual creation. Time stops only to start again.

\4.1
#4 Chapter Four
4.1 Your concepts of everything are strictly related to what you have learned and experienced in this particular reality. And this particular reality is nothing more than a petri dish, as all pseudo realities are. Its one and only purpose is to grow more of a source energy. How exactly this happens is rather deceptive, because nothing is as it seems. More on this reality later on.
4.2 Now let’s go back to before the beginning of All of This. Before the beginning, was before time, and after time. It was when time stood still. This happens naturally between creation cycles, and it will happen again.
4.3 Before the beginning of all you know and all you experience, was stillness. It wasn’t measured, but according to our estimations and calculations, God was dormant and its energy was in potential only. This probably lasted for hundreds of millions of years. This is in specific reference to the last dormant period, which followed a more primitive creation cycle.
4.4 In the most recently passed creation cycle, God focused on creating canisters or envelopes for itself, that involved movement. Singular celled creations had been the focus two creation cycles ago, so this time, the creations were things that moved. God simply asked questions based on thought, and new forms were brought into existence, always with the intent for them to sustain themselves through reproduction.
4.5 Very crude pieces of dirt could be moved by wind. An entire planet could be moved by gravitational pull. Heat causes movement, so a series of suns were created. Water is something that moves. Water, heat, and oxygen, set the stage for countless plant and primitive animal life, that would be able to reproduce and sustain themselves.

\5.1
#5 Chapter Five
5.1 Along with the ability to reproduce, evolution is built into creation. As environmental factors change, forms need to adapt to those changes, or leave the picture. Remember, what is being created is activating the form. As beautiful, mysterious, and elegant as a form may be, it, in and of itself, is not a creation, because it is time based and temporary. What fuels it is eternal and beyond time. What fuels it is God.
5.2 Now you know that God fluctuates between Being and doing, between potential energy and kinetic energy or movement. You know that God became a creative force, and remains so to this day. God is a creative force, even when it is dormant and only potential energy. God is a creator, because once a creator, always a creator, even in stillness.
5.3 Knowing how your minds work, your next question is probably, “How did God get there? How did potential energy come into being?” This answer is quite startling because even the concentration of source energy for all that you know, did in fact come from somewhere. It was created from an even larger mass of potential energy, made as a prototype. It is connected to an even larger network of God, the scope of which is beyond comprehension.
5.4 This is being written to help explain the concept of God, and we are doing this in a small and understandable way. The larger God network may be saved for another time. For now, we will continue to focus on the specific part of God that you belong to. There aren’t separate gods as in mythology, but there are distinct God aspects that form the totality of the God network. This is in correlation with what is the reality of souls. Each one is an aspect of God, that is an aspect of God!

\6.1
#6 Chapter Six
6.1 If there is a purpose in creation, in all of creation, then you may be wondering about the purpose of the other planets in your solar system. Scientists have not been able to discover any purpose in their being there. Traces of what may have been water have been found on Mars, which indicates that there may have been lifer there at one time.
6.2 These planets are examples of what we refer to as suspended animation. They are projects that may or may not be re-visited in future creation cycles. When dealing with form, trial and error plays a significant part in the process. We are always evaluating what is successful and what needs adjustment.
6.3 Remember, the one and only purpose in regard to form, is to help grow more source energy or more of God. The planets referred to haven’t been friendly to forms that could be animated by Divine spirit, at least not yet.
6.4 We have had our hands full with priority projects, and the earth project is one of those. Some projects get put on the back burner.
6.5 Now that you know how long dormant or rest cycles are for God, multiply that by ten and this is approximately how long creation cycles are. So if a dormant cycle is hundreds of millions of years, a creation cycle would be billions of years.

\7.1
#7 Chapter Seven
7.1 We are at the end of a creation cycle now, and goals have to be either met or adjusted. There are hundreds of years left but time is speeding up. What’s happening now with this particular creation cycle is typical for each one. And what’s happening now is acceleration. The bar has been raised for spirit to make itself known through form. At the end of this creative cycle, everything will be evaluated (not judged), as worthy or not worthy, before the next dormant period. When the next creative cycle begins, everything — all form — will be re-animated as time begins again. And this time, form will reflect its animator. This has not been the case so far, for form has reflected its programming, not its divine animator.
7.2 Let’s clear up some topics before we move on. Creation is a monstrous topic, and it will take a good while to really do it justice. We don’t want to have any misunderstandings along the way, and we don’t want to have any topics that weren’t really explained very well, now do we? We are aware that there will be those who take notes, make charts and graphs, and look for any possible holes.
7.3 Going back again to when God created more of God through prototypes, there are many God aspects in a network of God. This is because of what your scientists have described as the Big Bang Theory.
7.4 Before stillness became aware of itself was before time, and before time was when potential energy just was. As soon as potential energy began to think and create, becoming what is known as I AM energy, there was in fact an explosion. This created parts of God, each one whole and not fragmented. There are multitudes of these. So you could say that there are many Gods, but you would only be right literally. Because the many are all connected. There are only many aspects of one God.

\8.1
#8 Chapter Eight
8.1 The first creative act was the reproduction of God, the reproduction of potential energy, and in the very next moment, the birth of kinetic energy. This was the Big Bang, and this preceded the birth of time concepts. The creative mind had to expand first before it started to create.
8.2 Was there a creative mind who created the creative mind? Was there a God who then created a God network? The answer is yes. This is how it works. There is stillness, and then, at the conclusion of the dormant period, there is an explosion, a Big Bang if you will. And then there are new parts of God, new prototypes, and a new creation period is ready to be ushered in. Time begins again, only to eventually stop again. Then, after hundreds of millions of years in potential time, there’s another Big Bang, more Godheads, a new beginning of time, a new creative period, and then stillness.
8.3 This has gone on and on like this, so now we can answer the question, “Was there time before time?” The answer is yes.
8.4 As you can see, we are getting very close to the cessation of time once again. This explains a lot of what you see and experience in your world. This explains the intensity. This explains all of the outreach concerning Christ Awareness, Christ Consciousness, and Christ Manifestation.
8.5 The Hebrew Bible should have new light shed on it because the creation story in Genesis, has some good attempts at explaining all of this. It got the part about God resting on the seventh day right.
8.6 Now we will go in deeper.

\9.1
#9 Chapter Nine
9.1 Over the past creation cycles and rest cycles, God has multiplied itself with new aspects or Godheads. But what happens to all of the energy that animated form, directly or indirectly during a creation cycle?
9.2 This is interesting because this involves you. This energy keeps getting recycled over and over again until it has reached a point when it vibrates at the same level as the Godhead. When this happens, it rejoins source and is indistinguishable from it. It has lost all sense of individuality and differentiation.
9.3 This has happened very rarely, even after all of the creation cycles, and there have always been creation cycles. Remember that the concept of beginning is merely a concept. It was created too, along with everything else.
9.4 So what happens to energy that isn’t at the Godhead level of purity yet? What happens to it at the end of a creation cycle? It is stored as potential energy until time starts again. But it isn’t stored with pure energy. We don’t mix the two. Chemically they aren’t well suited to each other. So they are kept separate.
9.5 There is not a record (and all our records are meticulously detailed) of any amount of energy that has left a Godhead, and not returned at least some degree of increase or interest. Here’s another Bible reference. Even the most diabolically sinister character has an increase to turn in at the end of the day, believe it or not. Even Lizzie Borden herself smiled and held open a door, for the parents she later beheaded. Love is love and there is no loss in love.
9.6 Now let’s talk about Godheads. You will be shocked at this topic because you are in One.

\10.1
#10 Chapter Ten
10.1 God extends itself inside itself, not outside of itself. This is why the traditional concept of God is so flawed. There isn’t a God out there someplace because everything, including you, is inside God. It has been said that you are a thought of God. Well, where do thoughts reside? God creates by thinking, so everything you know and are familiar with, is inside God. Likewise, everything you don’t know about, and are unfamiliar with, is also inside God. There is nothing outside of God, absolutely nothing.
10.2 We are very familiar with the illusion concept that plagues some of you. This is our chance to address this in a very simple way. We simply do not care if you think you yourself created your world experience from your tiny little brain or not. What is important is that you finally know, truly know, that you are a part of God, and the world that you know is a part of God, and the worlds you don’t know about are part of God, and time and space is part of God, and your programming  — your egos — are part of God. Everything, absolutely everything — every choice and every compulsory action — is part of God. You yourself actually live inside God, and would not exist outside of it. This is what is important. We will return to this topic later on.
10.3 Now let’s revisit a Godhead. Each Godhead is somewhat different from one another, but they are fundamentally structured the same. A Godhead has structure through dimensions. From the bottom up, they are layered from lower to higher. And from the external to the internal, they are also layered from lower to higher.
10.4 God is always adding dimensions to itself. It’s really a waste of time trying to explain more than a 5th dimension to a human being. But we just want you to know that there are many more dimensions, and there always will be many more.

\11.1
#11 Chapter Eleven
11.1 Your next question may very well be “How do the many Godheads relate to each other, and exactly how many are there?” Good questions. The answer to the second one is that no one really knows. Let’s say that the answer is infinity. It’s a number that would not be comprehensible to the most intelligent computer.
11.2 As for the first question, Godheads are symbiotic. They share information with one another. They have similar projects and dissimilar ones. The patterns and structures are all the same. They create in the same ways and use the same methodologies.
11.3 There are realities that exist in one Godhead and not another. And there are duplicate realities in more than one Godhead that may have some type of unexpected twist. For example, in your reality, you all know what a grizzly bear looks like. There is at least one reality where a grizzly bear head would be on a zebra and vise versa. Or there could be a play on animal nature. Instead of a tiger being a feared predator, in one reality is may be completely playful and docile. Every child would want one as a pet. But the common fly would be something to watch out for.
11.4 If you can think it, know that God has and is, thinking about it and creating it. This is because, once again, you yourself are a thought of God, a thinking part of God.
11.5 The next topic we want to tackle is about suspended animation at the end of a growth period. How exactly does this work? Also, is there time and space between Godheads? The short answer is no. There is only God, and there is only more of God. Godheads create worldscapes with time and space, and they are internal. Imagine you being inside something else. Imagine your home, your town or city, your entire planet and universe, being inside something else. That’s the reality.

\12.1
#12 Chapter Twelve
12.1 What will happen to you? What will happen to everything, during the next rest cycle? The answer is suspended animation. What exactly does this mean? It’s like being frozen. The scientific idea of cryonics is a close attempt at suspended animation. But they haven’t brought anything back to life yet, because they don’t know what life is. They don’t know what animates form, and many scientists  still believe that form animates itself. They have no spiritual insight at all.
12.2 Not only will you be in forced stop mode, but so will everyone and everything you know and don’t know. Everything just comes to a screeching halt, including time itself.
12.3 Now for another Bible reference. In the Book of Revelations, a thousand-year period is mentioned. And that people will be brought back from the dead at the end of the thousand-year period. This wasn’t half bad, except that instead of one thousand years, it will be hundreds of millions of years. But to us it will be like a second. It will be like waking up from surgery, an especially long one, without the pain of course.
12.4 Why will this happen again? And why has it happened before? The easy answer is that it is part of the creative process. But you really don’t have to look far for the answer. Just look at your own life experience. Rest is crucial. Many live for the weekend. They cherish sleeping late, and staying in their pajamas all day without shaving or combing their hair, and maybe eating a bowl of Froot Loops for dinner.
12.5 This is how God and all parts of God feel about the great hibernation. It is sacred and healing.
12.6 Now, let’s talk more about reanimation.

\13.1
#13 Chapter Thirteen
13.1 As already indicated, we are at the end of a two-billion-year creation cycle. We need to go back to the beginning of this particular cycle to take a look at reanimation. This will give you ideas about previous reanimations and future one.
13.2 Before we move on, let’s address the elephant in the room. We know that many of you have had an idea drilled into your tiny little heads. This idea is that time only has a now, and that there really isn’t a past or a present. We can tell you that this is in fact true, and it is in fact a very freeing concept and way to live.
13.3 However, creation does in fact have beginnings, middles, and ends. This is true too, and humans are able to grasp this. While you don’t want to live in the past or in the future, understanding these concepts is a good thing. You can visit any hospital and look through the window, to see the newborn babies just starting new segments of their life journeys. You can also go to a funeral home and see the shell of a life once lived. Something has ended, so that something can begin again.
13.4 Our point is that the ‘now’ concept is true, and time-based concepts such as past and future, are true too. You don’t want to give them too much power, but don’t beat yourselves up for acknowledging them. They are part of creation. Picasso used to be a terrible artist when he first picked up art. You have to start somewhere.
13.5 No, where were we? Oh, reanimation. Please don’t develop a fear about it because you won’t know it’s happening. None of us will. One day, you will be walking down 5th Avenue in New York City, looking at all of the overpriced designer goods in the windows, and then time will stop. When it starts again, you will still be trying to decide if it’s worth it to buy that coat and max out your credit card.

\14.1
#14 Chapter Fourteen
14.1 At the beginning of this creation cycle, everything that had started in the previous creation cycle, and had been frozen during the hibernation, was reanimated. No beat was skipped. No detail was overlooked. Everything that had already started, simply continued where it left off. If something had not started yet, and this creation cycle was its time to, then it was held in idea form, until creation could birth it and nurture it to fruition.
14.2 Now is a good time to introduce the topic of free will, which has always been an important part of creation. God decided long ago that everything, every single thing, would have freedom of choice. And would be able to decide with God or Creation, or to decide of its own volition.
14.3 This explains many unexplainable things in your world. Why did one seed germinate and bloom, and another one was barren? Why was one puppy born stillborn? Why did the car crash victim with fewer injuries die, and the one with the more severe internal injuries live on, only to be connected to machines for the rest of her life? Why did carbon monoxide poisoning kill everyone in the family, except the oldest member?
14.4 It's hard to be simplistic in a complicated world, but freedom of choice is always at play. Creations can choose the path of least resistance and little to no suffering, or the path of suffering, and this choice is always laid out. It’s laid out to a human and it’s laid out to a blade of grass. How can this be you may ask? The answer is that humans each have an individual soul, and belong to a soul group or collective. While plant and animal species only have group souls, until they too individualize, differentiate, and develop an individual soul.

\15.1
#15 Chapter Fifteen
15.1 Group souls basically involve a microdroplet of God energy, and this is used to animate an entire species that already has inborn programming, known as instinct. Accomplishing this is easier on a scale of easy to hard. It’s just a matter of going along with the programming. Still, group souls make some decisions that are not in line with their programming. This usually results in disease or death of anything from crops to trees, and everything in between.
15.2 Group souls that animate animals, have a higher level of sophistication than those that animate plants. With animals, you start to see personality. Some animals have a great deal of outright charisma. They seem quite wise in their knowing. When you observe this, you can be sure that this animal is in its last cycle as part of a group soul. It is ready to individualize. You especially see this with animals that humans keep as companions, especially dogs and cats, but not exclusively. There are birds, snakes, lizards, mice, rats, pigs, and several other species, who may be ready to take the leap towards individualization. You are probably very aware of what I’m talking about here. You can even see this in farm animals like horses, cows, and sheep. You can see it in dolphins, most certainly.
15.3 The next time you are around an animal, whether it is you beloved companion, or one you see on your travels somewhere, take a good look. And you will know which ones are ready to make the transition. You will just know.
15.4 Next up, individual souls. If you, as an individual soul, have a strong bond with dogs or cats, it is likely that you have been one in a previous incarnation. Likewise, if you love all animals, it is likely that you have had too many lifetimes to count as animal species. If you don’t like animals at all, you probably missed the boat on having this particularly incredible experience.

\16.1
#16 Chapter Sixteen
16.1 Individual souls are also microdroplets of God energy. The difference between individual souls and group souls, is about managing a smaller terrain and much more specific sets of responsibilities. Activating a human body involves constantly challenging it to not choose its operating system. Activating a plant involves always following along with the programming. They are different, and can produce wildly different results at the end of the day in regard to providing an increase. Humans have the potential to provide a huge increase, but they also have the potential to do an incredible amount of damage. It can be like high stakes poker. If someone in a difficult situation can just let their light shine through. Too often, the light is obscured to such a degree that it can’t, and the negative part of the programming can have the potential to destroy potential growth.
16.2 With individual souls, God has created an operating system. A choice system that can choose something that is the opposite of God’s nature — fear. But fear lives inside God too. Every fearful thought and fearful act is part of God too, because love can contain and accept fear too. Where did fear come from? God created the mechanism for the creation of fear — the ego. So you can say, and would be correct in saying, that God created fear. Why? To challenge itself to grow by not choosing it. By choosing love over it.
16.3 Most humans are incapable of truly creating anything, but they can be really good at inventing and making things. Humans didn’t create fear itself, but they increase it every time they buy into it, and make a choice based on it. They misperceive themselves and the world, due to their operating system, but it’s the one they were born with. They agreed to be in this reality to overcome their natural operating system. And God is the one who created this operating system, as it has created everything else.

\17.1
#17 Chapter Seventeen
17.1 During hibernation, everything stops. Everything freezes in midtrack. When the next creative cycle continues, the explosion that marks the beginning of it does two things simultaneously. It creates new Godheads, and it reorganizes source Godheads.
17.2 Souls, whether they are group or individual, provide an increase in God energy. And this is redistributed within the new Godheads (and there are many). This is where this new collective energy comes from. It comes from souls who have grown from their microdroplet starting point. It is distributed according to strength in the new Godheads. Now, the new Godheads are ready to begin the work of creating. Remember, all creation is within God. So each Godhead creates new universes, worlds, and forms within its Self. There are similarities and differences in what each Godhead produces.
17.3 The important fact for you to realize here at this juncture, is that you — yes, little ol’ you — is helping to create a new part of God right now, as we speak. Think of this as a high yield certificate of deposit at a bank. It’s the interest that is redistributed to form the new Godhead.
17.4 But what about you? Or what about any soul who produces an increase? And they all do, if only negligibly? What will happen to you? You will finish what you started. Going back to the New York City shopping experience, you will either decide to buy the coat or save your credit card some grief, and just keep on walking. Maybe you will stop for coffee and a snack, but the point is that your life will go on as it has. You will be like a crop that has been harvested. The apples have been picked, and you (the tree) keep growing new apples for the next season’s harvest.
17.5 Next up, the end of that lifetime.

\18.1
#18 Chapter Eighteen
18.1 The end of a lifetime is when decisions must be made. There are many, many opportunities to serve and grow. Returning to form is an attractive option to many, but there are other options as well. If a soul has raised its vibration to surpass the median level of humanity, then the sky is the limit. There is no glass ceiling in God. If a soul has reached Christ level in form, then there isn’t any value in returning. It has a ‘been there done that’ kind of feeling to the few who have made it that far.
18.2 The individuality that most in form cherish, is something that souls can keep for as long as they choose to, even as they move up through the ladder of dimensions. All souls are part of God, as God is part of God. Every microdroplet of God is vitally significant to the whole. Isn’t it amazing to find out all of this? That you are part of God? And that you help God grow more of God? Pretty amazing stuff!
18.3 Now let’s go back and take a good look at all that has transpired during this creative cycle of billions of years. The focus was on movement and relationship. How can one thought of God help another part of God? How much positive influence can be exerted?
18.4 Big picture ideas concerned family dynamics and roles within prehistoric man, which was a project that started during the previous creation cycle. Animal life was also primitive. The focus there was on adaptation. Dinosaurs lived as long as the earth would support them. But we knew that they would have to either adapt or face extinction. Because the earth would primarily house humans and smaller animals.
18.5 Large amounts of time and energy go into the details of any kind of plant, creature, or element. It is our nature to work as a team of scientists when we create.

\19.1
#19 Chapter Nineteen
19.1 Every hair is meticulously crafted from every hair follicle. Our time at the drawing board is time outside of time, which is much slower than your time. But we have to take your time into consideration, because that’s where the creation will manifest. That’s where the creation will eventually self sustain.
19.2 There have been many creation cycles that were strictly drawing board types of creation cycles, with no actual manifestation yet. Manifestation always starts, with a fully functioning prototype that is ready to be infused with a microdroplet of God energy, so it can then be self-sustaining and help the microdroplet of spirit to grow.
19.3 By using the word ‘grow’ I mean two things. At one level, a microdroplet of God, a group or individual soul, grows through experience and becomes strengthened by the experience. Animating form is like weightlifting. The spirit grows muscle mass every time it has one of these experiences, whether it is that of a plant, animal, or humanoid type of form.
19.4 There is a second way that spirit grows. It produces an aura that extends beyond the spirit. This aura is what is collected and redistributed to create new Godheads at the beginning of the creation cycle. The spirits can shed them because they then create new ones with each new endeavor they take on.
19.5 Don’t worry. To go back to the New York City shopper again, he or she will not be involved in this process yet. His spirit will keep his aura until he’s ready to shed it, and create a new one. The aura that will eventually be shed, will be stored until the ending of the next dormant period and the beginning of the next creation cycle, which of course starts with the explosive creation of new Godheads.

\20.1
#20 Chapter Twenty
20.1 Believe it or not, we’ve just scratched the surface of our massive topic of creation. To review, we explained about creation cycles, dormant cycles, and the fact that there have been a considerable amount of these, covering hundreds of billions of years in actual and suspended time.
20.2 We talked about exactly how God reproduces itself, and that each creation period has a creation theme. We talked about group souls, individual souls, and how they strengthen themselves and provide an increase that is used to create new Godheads.
20.3 We haven’t really talked about the nature of God and the nature of each microdroplet individual or group soul yet. We also haven’t talked about the intelligence of God and who we are. Sometimes I used the first person, and sometimes I used ‘we’. Who Am I? And who are We?
20.4 I saved the best for last. We still have a way to go but we are going to give the hand we are using a break. We will return in one week’s time and the next section will start off with an introduction on who I AM and who we are.
20.5 Stay tuned. The story is just getting started.

\21.1
#21 Chapter Twenty One
21.1 Let us begin. It has been a full seven days in earth time since we last spoke, to the minute. This is the beginning of a second section of Secrets of the Unknown. As promised I will reveal my identity as well as our identity. Who is writing this book?
21.2 I Am the original nameless one. When the stillness of potential awareness first became aware of itself, I Am energy was born. I Am that which I speak of. In subsequent creative cycles, I created more I Am energy which was used to create new Godheads. This happened eons ago and continued for dozens of creation cycles. God created more of itself multiple times before all of us started to create through individualization and differentiation.
21.3 I Am Source energy. I Am God. I rose from potential to manifest. I have never spoken in this manner before. I have always allowed my highly developed creations to speak on my behalf, but now it is time for me to speak for myself. Because I Am the only one that has the perspective of being there from the beginning.
21.4 I Am part of a collective of I Am energy. I created more Godheads through extension. I extended myself, pure unadulterated source energy. Together we form what has become known as God. We have created everything from the temporary to the eternal. All things exist within us. Entire universes exist within us. Multiple universes exist within us. Nothing exists outside of us.
21.5 I know that your next question is. If I Am the original source energy, If I Am God, then how did the potential energy that became me get there to begin with? Who or what created God?

\22.1
#22 Chapter Twenty Two
22.1 This is a question that really can’t be answered. I existed in potential and then I Am energy existed as a manifestation. I existed in potential before these were time structures. I have always existed in one form (potential energy) or another (kinetic energy).
22.2 I became I Am, a multidimensional being who then created other I Am multidimensional beings, who then created more I Am multidimensional beings. And when our collective agreed to move forward, we began the expression of creating more of ourselves. Not as prototypes, but from seed form.
22.3 One seed of I Am energy produces a soul. This is described as a microdroplet of God. When you see how vast God is, you can realize how tiny a soul must be. It is tiny but extremely powerful. It can activate a thinking form, and challenge it to choose against its programming. Or it can activate an entire species, ensuring that the built in programming is followed.
22.4 The first souls to activate individualized thinking forms were not microdroplets. They were not prototypes nor microdroplets. They were collections of microdroplets, gathered to form types of super souls. These were then used to develop governing bodies. I Am energy would need governing bodies over all of the dimensions. This would ensure consistency with our project of growing more of God from seed form.
22.5 God grown from seed form is different from a God prototype or a super soul of God. God prototypes are not created with a heart. This is why micro-droplets of seeds are so crucial. This is how the heart of God is developed. It grows from experience in form and is strengthened every time God’s nature is chosen over programming.
22.6 This is what happens when a person’s aura is shed at the end of a creation cycle. It becomes the heart of God.

\23.1
#23 Chapter Twenty Three
23.1 After eons of the creations of more and more Godheads, all of which were heartless prototypes, we needed a governing body that could assist us in two ways. The first was to conduct the day to day operations of widescale soul harvesting. And the second was to produce creations that could have auras to shed, so that all of the God prototypes could have hearts. This was the one thing I couldn’t give them.
23.2 Heart can only grow from a strengthened microdroplet of God, and we weren’t ready for this part of our plan yet. First, super souls incarnated as a governing body known as the Malichi. They are 12th dimensional beings. Many of the beings you have heard of are members of this group, including Jesus, Buddha, Mohammed, and all of the archangels. They each have wickedly strong super souls.
23.3 The super souls went to work harvesting heart through microdroplets. This individualized energy began to activate single-celled and simple multi-celled life, and then moved on to very primitive types of mammals. At the end of a creation cycle, aura energy was collected and stored just prior to the frost or dormant period.
23.4 When the next Big Bang occurred, all existing prototype Godheads were equipped with functioning hearts. New Godhead prototypes were also created and those always have their first creation cycle as heartless. They cannot create during their first creation cycle. It would be like a freshman football player at the college level being ‘redshirted’
23.5 Now, let’s talk more about super souls.

\24.1
#24 Chapter Twenty Four
24.1 The super souls were the second collective of hyper-intense God energy. The first collective was the original group of Godheads. The first I Am manifestation was me. I am speaking for the first time to what are essentially my grandchildren. Your parents are the super souls. They were the ones who created you by way of a microdroplet seed. How did this  happen?
24.2 Super souls do not reproduce sexually as they are asexual. They have reproductive cycles every 250,000 years where they produce seeds. The seeds are stored until it is time for each one to begin its life journey. The purpose of each journey is to enable each seed to mature and find its way back to the super soul. Soul seeds are either inexperienced or experienced (mature). There is truth to that old saying that souls are either young or old. Most are relatively old or relatively older. There hasn’t been a reproduction cycle in 200,000 years, and there won’t be one before the next freeze.
24.3 Your parentage is a super soul. Who exactly is your parent? This is hard to say, but if most of your incarnations have been on earth, it’s safe to say that the one known as Jesus is your parent. Take a moment here.
24.4 Jesus, Buddha, Mohammed, and all of the super souls came directly from me. As did Mother Mary and St. Germain, among many others. Calling them my children is accurate, and for them to call you their children is also accurate.
24.5 We run into trouble if we get too literal here. Souls — whether they are super soul collectives, group souls, individual souls, inexperienced or experienced — it’s all the same thing. It’s all part of the wonderful world of God.
24.6 What exactly is God?

\25.1
#25 Chapter Twenty Five
25.1 God has been described as love, unconditional love, good and wonderful energy, but what is God made of exactly? It is love. It is intelligence. It is awareness. It is creative. It is inquisitive. But God is also a bit mischievous. In order to strengthen itself, it has to create ways to do this. Free will is one way to do this, but God had to create an umbrella that all free will choices would fall under. So yes, God had to create fear. Who else would create it? If there is only God, then God had to create everything, including its opposite, it’s shadow. God is love and God has a shadow. The shadow strengthens that which casts the shadow, mainly through suffering. More on this later.
25.2 Your parent is a super soul. Super souls have all manifested on the earth plane. Yes, they all had a head start. The marriage of the Divine with form was first completed by a super soul The incarnations of Jesus, Buddha, and Mohammed, were all from the same super soul. Each incarnation informed the Godhead of what was possible. Each child of a super soul would then be expected to follow in its footsteps, although there would be a giant caveat. The bar would be raised. If a super soul could accomplish this, it meant that if a microdroplet seed could accomplish it, the potential payoff would be even greater. The harvest could produce significant material for new hearts for prototype Godheads. So this became the new standard, although few have accomplished it at this point. There are so many obstacles.

\26.1
#26 Chapter Twenty Six
26.1 My own identity, the original I Am identity, developed first. Super soul identities developed second. Remember that these include all archangels. The third development was additional I Am identities through Godheads, after hearts were inserted. The fourth development was form-infused microdroplet seeds which came from asexual super souls. This is you.
26.2 All of these identities are I Am identities in their purest form. The microdroplet seeds are certainly I Am God energy as well, but they are shrouded by smaller identities and smaller purposes like survival. Remember, everything exists in God for growth purposes. We seek to grow more of ourselves through our creations.
26.3 You as soul were created by extension, so that you could grow through challenges and difficulties, becoming stronger in your own right. But also producing a dividend, which we then use to make more of ourselves, like hearts.
26.4 Why do Godheads need hearts? Why do we use harvested material from humans and other humanoid creatures to create hearts for Godheads? Remember that a Godhead is a fully developed member of the God community, and thus, it is a creative force. However, Godheads cannot create without a fully functioning heart that pumps love energy. 
26.5 Everything that I Am creates is eternal and timeless. It is beyond the constructs of time, but these are needed, along with an exhaustive menu of fear-based choices, for creative purposes. Therefore, these are part of God too. The temporary and the painful are part of God. We call these ‘tools’.

\27.1
#27 Chapter Twenty Seven
27.1 If everything, absolutely everything, lives inside God, then what is it like to have things inside of you that are contrary to your own nature? What is it like to have an earthquake, volcano, tropical storm, or hurricane, within you? What is it like to have inhumane acts of all types within you, even full scale wars?
27.2 I have tolerated it and hoped that the end result would be worth the torment, but things are changing.
27.3 If one of my creations feel pain, do I feel it? The answer is yes. I have been able to absorb pain. The amount of it over time has had a destructive impact on all creative aspects of God. The use of tools — fear-based choices under the umbrella of free will — has taken its toll. So an adjustment must be made. More on this later.
27.4 Now let’s get onto the topic of creations. You have been told that the ‘you’ that you think you are, doesn’t truly exist, and neither does anything that you are familiar with. This is true because of our definition of reality, being only things that are eternal and never changing. However, it is not true of all the time-based realities, of which there are many. These realities are partially true because they are strengthening mechanisms for the eternal. They are not to be discounted.
27.5 If part of I Am energy is strengthened, has it changed? If something grows, has it changed? Its fundamental nature hasn’t, but if there’s more of something or if something has become stronger, doesn’t this imply change too?
27.6 Creative growth is evolution, and evolution is change. So even the timeless and the eternal change too. Even God, I Am, changes too. Change and growth are part of God.

\28.1
#28 Chapter Twenty Eight
28.1 Why does God create? We cannot not create. It is our nature to create more of ourselves. Let’s go back to the super souls. They were the first ‘children’ of Godheads. They were created from larger amounts of source energy than what went into your own soul, so they were created super powerful. Super souls were the aspect of God that first designed this and all universes. Things like air, water, and fire, took several creation cycles, and then came non-thinking form. Thinking form came last.
28.2 There are super soul collectives. Some focus strictly on specific things, and some are multi-dexterous. The idea of archangels came into being. We needed them to help organize a hierarchy, because they would be producing microdroplet seeds which would become angels. We would need angels to help boost creation from this side of the curtain.  And there were many curtains, as many stages were being set.
28.3 Before there were any kind of moving and thinking animal or humanoid type of life, there were the creations of super souls, which then became archangels, which then produced angels. Before there was life as you know it, there were  the beginnings of ideas which would become elements like fire, air, and water. There were the beginnings of what would become worlds, some habitable and some not.
28.4 You’ve been told that creation is messy, and it is. Not all ideas that came from the creative mind of God actually came to fruition. And some things that came to fruition, did not develop as planned. There have been unintended and unanticipated outcomes.

\29.1
#29 Chapter Twenty Nine
29.1 Form is King in your world. Few can see beyond it. It defines everything, and it places great limits on spiritual understanding. What we have discovered after using form as a growth mechanism, is that it has mixed results. The thing that we have sought to gain more of, has been hampered more than enhanced, by not only its own form, but by the collective of forms that make up your society. It is the form that has mattered the most, not the spirit.
29.2 How resilient form is, how strong it is, and what others think of it, has been what matters. This is an example of an unintended consequence. Telling you that you are not what you think you are, and that you are something else entirely, has not worked. Even telling you that you are not just what you think you are, and that you are more than you think you are, has not had widespread appeal.
29.3 The control of limited thought has been the downfall of not only the earth project, but many other humanoid projects as well. If the fear ratio is too great, a spell is cast, and this spell is so powerful that it permeates the landscape.
29.4 This is the section of this book where it gets a little spooky. Remember when I said earlier that I created shadow as a strengthening tool for the light? The shadow did not stay within its job classification. It became unruly and took on a life of its own.
29.5 Shadow became an untreatable cancer in many parts of the multiverse. This is what we will talk about next.

\30.1
#30 Chapter Thirty
30.1 I created the shadow as a tool, but the shadow took on a life of its own. The more of it that exist in a petri dish, the greater the possibility that it will multiply and infect what seeks to be strengthened, not consumed.
30.2 Our most beautiful landscape, earth, is an example of a handful of environments that have an unhealthy amount of fear and negativity of all kinds. There are many other examples of environments, where we were much more successful in growing more God energy. This is because the negative to positive balance wasn’t too high, and we weren’t asking too terribly much from our incarnated souls. Virtually everyone was successful in the marriage between their souls and their bodies in these environments. But when we began to push the envelope with ratios, few became successful, and our harvest was minimal.
30.3 I hear the next question, which is “What is your relationship with souls who have taken on the human project, and are blind to anything that they cannot perceive with their senses?”
30.4 Many of them pray to us for help. They may not have any money for food or to pay the rent. They may have catastrophic health issues. They may have been beaten by their boyfriend. All of this is going on inside of me because there is nothing outside of God. How can I allow this when I have hinted that there is a problem with the entire project, and the programming?
30.5 The short answer is that everything is allowed. The long answer is that we are intervening. Everyone’s prayers are heard and responded to, at the level that can be accepted.
30.6 But, who is everyone?

\31.1
#31 Chapter Thirty One
31.1 Everyone is part of God, whether they are a frog, a lion, a wounded warrior, or someone no one likes. Everyone is part of me and I Am part of everyone, whether they know it or not, whether they are lost on their journey or at the end of it. I love and admire all of the many parts of myself.
31.2 Many parts of God do not know they are part of God. They think they are independent and separate from me, and this is okay because it is part of the plan. Even when souls leave their recent lifetime in form, they retain all of the positives and all of the hard lessons, and they usually still identify as the name of that form or character.
31.3 The truth is that there is oneness and there is complexity. The complexity strengthens the oneness and doesn’t take away from it. Every soul is unique. Every soul is a unique creation in and of itself.
31.4 What we are moving away from is fear and ego. What we are moving towards is unity, love, and cooperation. And how we will accomplish this is through various means.
31.5 First of all, all parts of God are changing and adjusting. Starting with the Godheads, and then filtering through the super souls, to the stages or environments, to the microdroplets, whether they came from the archangels or the Malichi.
31.6 Why are we changing? We have discovered that there is a limit to creation. There is a danger to it, that was not anticipated as part of the original intent. It can take on a life of its own and be unwilling to reconsider. The individual identities are fantastic in and of themselves, but if individuals separate themselves through destructive intent, this is something that has to be reined in.

\32.1
#32 Chapter Thirty Two
32.1 What God is experiencing collectively, through all of the many Godheads, is uniformly the same. There are super souls and microdroplets who have become identified with the shadow, and are unwilling to release it. We call them ‘service to self’ entities. This is entirely by choice on their end. This spans throughout all of creation. It is a risk of having free will.
32.2 The vast majority of our creations are ‘service to others’. They have stayed in alignment with their true nature. In order to deal with a growing shadow, we must raise the vibration at a higher rate at all levels. This will severely limit where shadow forces can incarnate. In this way, we will reclaim all stages, except for a few that have very difficult sets of circumstances. Those engaged with the shadow can grow under tough circumstances, to repay them for all the grief and misery they have caused everyone around them. They aren’t being punished, but they are receiving their just deserts.
32.3 I did not create a Satanic figure, and neither did any of my siblings. But our creations were free to strongly identify with fear, which is what the shadow is. They became selfish and hateful towards their own brothers and sisters, because they believed the programming. And who invented the programming? We did. The Godheads and the super souls created the programming.
32.4 The programming wasn’t meant to solidify anything. It was meant to repel. It was meant to inspire the search for truth. But, this is the reality.
32.5 Our goal is to raise the vibration of all levels before the next harvest and freeze. Why do we want to do this? Not only does it pain us to see so much widespread fear, but it actually pains us. Remember, everything lives inside of God, even the shadow.

\33.1
#33 Chapter Thirty Three
33.1 As I’ve said before, I have never spoken directly like this before, but I do communicate. I Am the elder statesman for I Am. I created all of the other creators, all of the Godheads, all of the super souls, the Malichi, and the archangels, as well as all microdroplets, whether in group or individual forms.
33.2 When the Bible talks about how Adam was lonely, this was how I felt. I Am energy felt lonely and knew that it had the capacity to create community and companionship. So I went forth and multiplied, and have been doing so since the beginning, since my birth, which was a very long time ago, as you have surmised.
33.3 I created siblings, one at a time, over eons. I created super souls, who developed heart and produced a harvest, so that new hearts could be given to the new Godhead prototypes. Then they started to create new Godheads and new super souls, and there were new heart harvests. And this went on until stages were developed — universes and worlds which would serve as a backdrop — a stage for the manufacturing of stronger souls, which would produce a new kind of harvest.
33.4 Don’t take this the wrong way. Creation isn’t just about production. Far from it. Having a big family is nice, but it is each individual member that I love. It’s not their fault that they don’t know about me, and that they haven’t heard this story before. I love everything about my children and my grandchildren. I love them even when they are lost in the fog and don’t have a clue why they are here, or who they are in truth. I love them even when they make painful choices, even when they cause me pain. I’m the one who gave them that ability in the first place.

\34.1
#34 Chapter Thirty Four
34.1 We are earnestly setting the stage for the theme of our next creation cycle, which will be harmony in relationship. With shadow dwellers in contained environments, the rest of God can concentrate on improving things for each other, with service to others being the shared outlook.
34.2 God has had a mixture of positive and negative energies. But this next time around, we are really seeking greater growth of the positive, and little to no growth of the negative.
34.3 We have very ego-driven forms who are working on the surface to improve things for others. And now for the first time, we have those who have moved from Christ Awareness or Divine Awareness, to Christ Consciousness, to fully embodied Christ Manifestation. In other words, I Am breaking through cocoons, not only here, but in many different environments in many different worlds.
34.4 We have much to do before the next harvest and freeze. You will be hearing from me again soon. Expect Chapter Thirty Five later this year.
34.5 I am the original nameless One.

\35.1
#35 Chapter Thirty Five
35.1 I Am the most high. I AM the Source of all love, all creativity, and I have returned to complete Secrets of The Unknown. Let us begin.
35.2 Creativity has phases, and as you have learned thus far, the aspect of creativity that you have known, is filled with strife due to mistaken beliefs and perceptions which were allowed by design. Mistaken beliefs and perceptions have always been on the table, because I placed them there.
35.3 That’s always been the question I have been investigating — ‘Can my extensions, my creations, find their way around mistaken beliefs and perceptions?’
35.4 Since everything lives inside me, my internal state has had elements that are contrary to my own nature. All human selfishness, greed, and all manner of judgment and harm, has been part of my experience, as it has been part of the human experience.
35.5 I have been willing to have, or to endure, these experiences, to discover what was on the other side. But the acceptable quota of negative to positive, has exceeded the terms and conditions of the project.
35.6 Therefore, containment units are in order.

\36.1
#36 Chapter Thirty Six
36.1 I Am compartmentalizing myself. Aspects of me who are closer to the standard may remain on their preferred playground, whether that is earth or one of the countless other pseudo realities.
36.2 However the same cannot be said of all souls. For the very first time, a strict standard will be enforced. Souls who have come to one of our premier environments time and time again, and who have not been able to sufficiently influence their characters, who are hell bent on causing havoc and damage to those we hold dear, will and must be held accountable. We cannot allow the horrors the worlds have endured to continue. Some souls keep getting harder and more unruly characters in their assignments, and yet they give up too easily. They fall asleep at the wheel. We love the souls I speak of. They are aspects of me after all. However, due to my own re-alignment, many gates will close to them. The few that remain open are to harsh and unpleasant places. The stakes will be higher, and these souls will be welcomed back to the premier canvases when they have reached a satisfactory standard of mastery.

\37.1
#37 Chapter Thirty Seven
37.1 In order to save our premier canvases from destruction, we have to sort the wheat from the chaff. The wheat will serve both themselves, as well as their brothers and sisters. The chaff will either learn to serve so they can be transferred back, or they will suffer the consequences. I AM becoming far less tolerant and more selective. It is time, and it is a shame that it has come to this.
37.2 Free choice has always been my motto. But now I must state and enforce a new policy, that simply states that if you choose certain destructive and non-loving choices, then you will be excluded, and will have to experience them elsewhere.
37.3 Like attracts like. We want the premier canvases to attract those who are already fully realized love beings, or who are somewhere on the path. Love tolerates everything that isn’t love yet. But due to the volume and destructiveness of everything that isn’t love yet, it must find a new home, simply put. It must be put in a container so that the rest of creation can get on with the business of creating, and flourish. No more locked doors.

\38.1
#38 Chapter Thirty Eight
38.1 So the cat’s out of the bag. There is something. There has always been something that is a huge hindrance to creation and to creative spirits. It isn’t evil because it doesn’t have an outside source. It is its own source. I can understand why it has been such a mar on the landscape. I created it as a strength building tool, not as an identity, and not as a lifestyle. It got out of hand long ago, and we must take drastic measures to keep it from destroying yet another beautiful planet.
38.2 In the implementation of containment units, ‘I Am’ will change. I will have large regions of myself that are cancer free. And regions where the cancer can be intensively treated and healed. Everyone and everything is part of me. Therefore, if one part of me is sick, so am I. How can God be sick, and why should God endure sickness in order to be benevolent? This is an ethical question we have wrestled with since time began.
38.3 My benevolence has to be reined in, and some very tough love to my own members has to be initiated quickly. There are and have been organized factions who work against their own creator and their own creativeness. I do not have any enemies, but this doesn’t mean that there aren’t those who think they are enemies of God.

\39.1
#39 Chapter Thirty Nine
39.1 Excluding the insane — those who kill and maim in the name of control and power — there are organized factions on both sides of the veil, whose purposes for being are not my purposes. They are deluded, but quite sane as far as human standards are concerned. They know the truth and don’t want it to get out. They don’t want others to know the truth of their being, that they are part of me, and are not truly and exclusively human.
39.2 Because humans are so susceptible to influence, rounding up those involved in the daily continuation of the great cover-up, will have a great effect. They will be marked, not for extinction and elimination, but for de-programming. I’ve already spoken of individual souls who have not been able to lead their characters to the promised land, and how they will not be allowed to return to any premier canvas until they do so. The groups and leaders of groups that I speak of today will have the same fate.
39.3 Whether they are incarnate or disincarnate, there will be a major escort to the hinterlands for intensive treatment. All so that not only can they heal of their inflated egos, but the rest of creation can heal from their negativity in equal measure.

\40.1
#40 Chapter Forty
40.1 It is hoped that this book has opened eyes to the real story of creation. How it has unfolded over time, how it is unfolding now, and how it will unfold in future nows. In my first communication to mankind, my purpose has been to explain how each reader is connected to me and to the big picture. I took a very complicated topic, and simplified it to support understanding.
40.2 I don’t want the idea of God to remain a mysterious idea. If you are part of God, then you should be familiar with basic details surrounding your heritage.
40.3 Why did I wait so long? Why have I let lies and distortions go on for so long, unchallenged? Will it be easier for this information to be disseminated and ultimate accepted? These are legitimate questions, and they deserve to be answered.
40.4 We have had a very cautious approach towards involving ourselves in the earth project. Were we too cautious? Perhaps. God is thought of as a being of perfection, and not as a messy and imperfect creator. If you think of me more as the latter rather than the former, everything makes more sense. Maybe God and humans have more in common than previously thought. 
40.5 Our plan to fix our plan is drastic, and all aspects of the divine hierarchy are fully committed to it. Will it be easy? No. Will it succeed? We hope so. But there are no guarantees in creation. Very little has developed as planned. There have been good surprises and very unpleasant and disappointing ones.
40.6 The one and only promise I can make is that we are in this together. God and mankind are one. Together, we can solve problems that neither of us could solve on our own.
40.7 I AM


!B16:
# Book Sixteen — Proverbs

\1.0
#1 Chapter One: Keith Moon
1.0 As presented by (the spirit of) Keith Moon
1.1 1. It is better to be called a fool than to live an inauthentic life.
1.2 2. Happiness is not measured by how much you have pleased others. Rather, it is measured by how much you have pleased your true Self.
1.3 3. The circle of life is ongoing and never-ending. It includes you, me, everyone, and everything.
1.4 4. You don’t have to forgive me but I have to forgive myself before I can flourish again.
1.5 5. Trust in your inner knowing. It will never lead you astray.

\2.1
#2 Chapter Two: Mary Wells
2.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Mary Wells
2.6 6. Trust in your knowing. The rest is just gobbledygook.
2.7 7. Your essence is your soul singing your song
2.8 8. Your inner beauty is all that matters. The exterior is highly over-rated.

\3.1
#3 Chapter Three: Michael Jackson
3.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Michael Jackson
3.9 9. Whatever people say about you, whether it is good or bad, doesn’t really mean a thing. It’s what you say about yourself that really matters.
3.10 10. At the end of the day, you are responsible for your own thoughts and actions, not anyone else’s.
3.11 11. Always see the good in yourself and in others. It is the only thing that is true.

\4.1
#4 Chapter Four: Toni Morrison
4.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Toni Morrison
4.12 12. No matter what you see when you look in the mirror, know that words and concepts cannot truly describe your beauty.
4.13 13. Your face and your hair and your smile are all perfect because they reflect God.
4.14 14. If words have the power to hurt you, know that only you can take away that power.
4.15 15. Use your words to edify others, not to tear them down.
4.16 16. Be courteous when using criticism. It never feels good to either the receiver or the giver.

\5.1
#5 Chapter Five: Frank Sinatra
5.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Frank Sinatra
5.17 17. You have to wake up each morning and live with yourself, so be smart about it.
5.18 18. Don’t say or do things you’re going to regret tomorrow morning after the anger has subsided and/or the alcohol has worn off!

\6.1
#6 Chapter Six: Dean Martin
6.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Dean Martin
6.19 19. You hold all the cards. If life is a poker game, just walk away from the table and refuse to play. Why take unnecessary risks?
6.20 20. Smile at least once a day for no reason. It’s good for you.
6.21 21. Life has been moving you around this whole time. Now it’s time to finally admit it and stop being in the way.
6.22 22. Instead of saying “What can you do for me?”, say “How can I help you?”
6.23 23. Lay off the smoking and drinking but find ways to celebrate where you’ve been and where you are now. Put some fun in your life.

\7.1
#7 Chapter Seven: Maya Angelou
7.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Maya (Angelou)
7.24 24. When you are your best self, God shines through you to touch everyone and everything around you
7.25 25. The victor is the one who says “I made it” when leaving this world, knowing that each and every experience, both good and bad, helped shape them.
7.26 26. Love is in a tear, shed from a magnificent eye.
7.27 27. If I stand corrected, I hear your input and I am ready to reconsider.
7.28 28. The little children are as wise as the elders. It’s those in the middle that need their loving guidance.
7.29 29. Start each day by forgetting yesterday. Wipe the slate clean and begin afresh.
7.30 30. When I was on the earth, people looked at me as if I was separate from them. This was just an illusion of circumstance, for I Am you and you are me. Together, we are whole.

\8.1
#8 Chapter Eight: John Lennon
8.1 As presented by (the spirit of) John Lennon
8.31 31. We knew what love was and we knew what love wasn’t. Our songs helped people to find love within themselves.
8.32 32. A good song is like going to church, except that it’s over in three minutes instead of two hours.
8.33 33. Now is the time to make that change and to do that thing you have put off for so long. You never know how much time you have left.

\9.1
#9 Chapter Nine: George Harrison
9.1 As presented by (the spirit of) George Harrison
9.34 34. Let life play you as its guitar. It’s a better guitarist than I was.
9.35 35. Other people’s perceptions of you are probably at least somewhat distorted. Don’t be afraid to show them the real deal, despite the possible consequences.
9.36 36. In the end, peace is all that matters.

\10.1
#10 Chapter Ten: Ella Fitzgerald
10.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Ella Fitzgerald
10.37 37. Sing your song throughout your day. No one else can sing it as well as you can.
10.38 38. Teach others by being your truth. Show them what you’re all about. They may not like you but you will learn to like yourself.

\11.1
#11 Chapter Eleven: Cass Elliot
11.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Cass (Elliot)
11.2 39. Sing your song, even if you’re tone deaf. If you won’t do it, who will?
11.3 40. Tell people you love them and that they matter to you. If you leave the scene a little early, it’s what they will remember about you.
11.4 41. You decide what’s best for you, not your manager, not your boss, you.
11.5 42. Be patient with yourself. If you can do this, you can be patient with others.
11.6 43. There’s always going to be someone thinner, someone younger, someone better looking, but there’s never going to be another you. Trust me on this one folks! God broke the mold on each and everyone of us, hands down.

\12.1
#12 Chapter Twelve: Janis Joplin
12.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Janis (Joplin)
12.2 44. A little whisky never hurt nobody.
12.3 45. Live like there’s no tomorrow because there may not be one. Make today count.
12.4 46. Get out of your own way. Stop being your worst critic and start being your biggest fan. Love all of the things that are loveable about you and trust me, there are plenty. More than you realize. Take this from a girl from Texas, one who has 20:20 vision now, buster.

\13.1
#13 Chapter Thirteen: Tupac Shakur
13.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Tupac (Shakur)
13.2 47. You don’t get to do anything over again. What’s done is done. Try to understand why it happened the way it did and then let it go.
13.3 48. Instead of saying “look at me”, say “what can I do for you?” It’s not about me. It’s about us, each and every one of us.
13.4 49. Don’t cringe when you look back at old photos of yourself. That was the best version of you that you could have possibly been at that time, even if it was hard and self-serving. We all have to start somewhere.

\14.1
#14 Chapter Fourteen: Whitney Houston
14.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Whitney (Houston)
14.2 50. So I can sing. What’s the big deal? Don’t focus on strengths and talents others have. Focus on your own strengths.
14.3 51. Family and friends are everything. Take care of them. Don’t burn any bridges. Just keep building them.
14.4 52. When you say you’re sorry, really mean it by doing better next time.
14.5 53. If you ever get an award or even a compliment, be sure to give it to yourself or it won’t mean a damn thing.
14.6 54. Don’t buy those magazines at the checkout counter. They only make people like me, think that what others think of you, matters. This message is the opposite of what we need.

\15.1
#15 Chapter Fifteen: Selena Quintanilla
15.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Selena (Quintanilla)
15.2 55. You don’t have to be on a stage. Give to whoever is standing nearby.
15.3 56. Singers can channel their own divine energy but so can anyone. In fact, it’s easier if you aren’t a singer. It doesn’t have to be a big production number.
15.4 57. People like to see others who look like them, succeed. We need to stop seeing ourselves in only ones who look like us, and start to see ourselves in people who don’t.
15.5 58. Don’t wait until the funeral. Pick up the phone right now.
15.6 59. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, but what is truly beautiful about each of us cannot be seen, but it can be felt.
15.7 60. Having money isn’t a bad thing. It’s better than not having it. If you have any, spread it around generously. It’s to share.
15.8 61. Invest some time and energy in getting to know those from different backgrounds and cultures. It’s always a good thing for all involved.

\16.1
#16 Chapter Sixteen: John Bonham
16.1 As presented by (the spirit of) John (Bonham)
16.2 62. Fame isn’t all it is cracked up to be.
16.3 63. Money is a double edged sword. It can’t buy you any friends and if you use it on drugs and alcohol, it will lead to your own demise, one way or another.
16.4 64. Enjoy the simple things in life. There are the things you will miss the most, not the jets and the limousines. 
16.5 65. Tell people in your life how much they mean to you. Don’t let them wonder about it after you’re gone.
16.6 66. Eat your ice cream now and enjoy every bit of it.

\17.1
#17 Chapter Seventeen: Tom Petty
17.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Tom (Petty)
17.2 67. No matter how many people listen to your songs or come to one of your concerts, at the end of the day it’s just you and God.
17.3 68. I didn’t see God much when I was there, but my advice to whoever is reading this, is to find God everywhere you look. It will make your journey easier and truer.
17.4 69. I liked making people happy with my music. I still do. Music is the great healer of all time.

\18.1
#18 Chapter Eighteen: Roy Orbison
18.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Roy (Orbison)
18.2 70. You don’t get to go back and do it over but you do get to make amends now.
18.3 71. Enjoy the way the wind brushes against your skin. It’s God’s way of saying hello.

\19.1
#19 Chapter Nineteen: Anonymous
19.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Anonymous
19.2 72. The least among you are the biggest presence and presents the earth has to offer. They are the 24ct diamonds that often go ignored and are maligned and unrecognized. Don’t despair. We see you in your light, even if your fellow travelers don’t.

\20.1
#20 Chapter Twenty: B.B. King
20.1 As presented by (the spirit of) B.B. (King)
20.2 73. This is to all of the young people out there. Listen to your elders. They may not know much about computers, but they know about what’s important in the big scheme of things.
20.3 74. Stay in tune. Be an instrument that God can make beautiful music through.
20.4 75. Respect where others are on their journeys. They may not make the same choices that you make, but that’s okay. All roads lead to God, even the disastrously rocky ones.

\21.1
#21 Chapter Twenty One: Nina Simone
21.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Nina (Simone)
21.2 76. The problem with being human is that everything is so loud. No wonder we can’t hear God’s whispers.
21.3 77. When you’re dressed up, you really reflect God’s razzle dazzle.
21.4 78. When you’re dressed in rags, you reflect the humbleness of God.

\22.1
#22 Chapter Twenty Two: David Bowie
22.1 As presented by (the spirit of) David (Bowie)
22.2 79. Wear whatever makes you feel good about yourself and your accomplishments, not for attention, but as a way of honoring what is within.
22.3 80. If you haven’t already started to do so, question everything, absolutely everything. It’s the questioning that will get you where you need to be.
22.4 81. My music was recorded and sold for money. Sell your music by simply being it and then give it away. You will be the richest one around.
22.5 82. I changed my appearance frequently and adopted different personas through decades, but people still didn’t really know who I was in the end. Save yourself the time and effort and be your true self today.
22.6 83. Make a difference in someone else’s life by being real, by being flawed, and by being honest.

\23.1
#23 Chapter Twenty Three: John F. Kennedy
23.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Jack (John F. Kennedy)
23.2 84. As long as we believe that we have to have laws that govern our relations with one another, let’s aim to make them include forgiveness as a way to wipe away any penalties.
23.3 85. Before any new law is passed, it should be evaluated for any shred of fear. And if any is found, the law should go back to the drawing board. This will ensure that no new laws are passed. The same standard can be used to eliminate virtually all existing laws.

\24.1
#24 Chapter Twenty Four: Mahatma Gandhi
24.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Mahatma (Mohandas K. Gandhi)
24.2 86. No one should live in a mansion or wear designer clothes until everyone is fed.
24.3 87. Humanitarian efforts are truly the only thing that matters here. They encourage cooperation and relationship building. To help those born into poverty and difficult situations, to at least have a fighting chance.
24.4 88. Look in the mirror. You should see everyone looking back at you asking “What will you do for us today”?

\25.1
#25 Chapter Twenty Five: Margaret Thatcher
25.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Margaret (Thatcher)
25.2 89. Humans haven’t learned to break the cycles of fear that govern their behavior. Nothing has really changed since I was there.

\26.1
#26 Chapter Twenty Six: Ronald Reagan
26.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Ronald (Reagan)
26.2 90. The problem in the world is that everyone is defined by which piece of real estate they belong to.
26.3 91. There really aren’t political parties, agendas, support for some ideas, and opposition to others. None of this really gets to the heart of the matter. Which is that each and every one of us is made in the image of God, and we are all larger than silly little ideas anyway.

\27.1
#27 Chapter Twenty Seven: Jesus
27.1 As presented by Jesus
27.2 92. Stop nailing yourself to a cross. Stop carrying around the burdens that the past brings.
27.3 93. Admit it. Forgiveness implies that you didn’t really understand what transpired. You are really forgiving your own ignorance.
27.4 94. It’s too easy to look at others and see special things that you don’t think you have. It’s dishonest.
27.5 95. Tell the truth in all things, even if it may be considered unflattering. Ugliness in any fashion is better than dishonesty.
27.6 96. Don’t worry about what your brother or sister is doing until you have taken care of cleaning your own house first.

\28.1
#28 Chapter Twenty Eight: St. John the Apostle
28.1 As presented by St. John the Apostle
28.2 97. Apply truth to yourself. Ask, what does this say about me?
28.3 98. Friends support one another. Even if Jesus had not been teaching the truth, I would have still been his friend. Friendship transcends everything.
28.4 99. The world is a bastion of shame and guilt. Love simply does not support these things.

\29.1
#29 Chapter Twenty Nine: Mother Mary
29.1 As presented by Mother Mary
29.2 101. Bless everyone on your path. Your gifts will wait until they are ready to receive them.
29.3 102. You don’t have to know all of the details. Just embrace knowing that only love is real. Everything else is a work in progress.
29.4 103. Treat every woman, man, and child as the treasure that they are, even when they aren’t acting like a treasure.
29.5 104. Make sure your needs are met and then give away part of what is left over. This is very appropriate for this day and age, as it was in the past.
29.6 105. Try not to forget the truth of your true identity. Remind yourself at least once every morning, afternoon, and evening.
29.7 106. Remember that you are an aspect of God. What a beautiful reality that is!

\30.1
#30 Chapter Thirty: Moses
30.1 As presented by Moses
30.2 107. You aren’t really in charge of your reputation, so you may as well stop worrying about it.
30.3 108. Do the best you can with what you’ve got. That’s all that is expected of you.
30.4 109. Pay attention to even the little things. Sometimes they are more important than the big things.

\31.1
#31 Chapter Thirty One: Mary Tyler Moore
31.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Mary (Tyler Moore)
31.2 110. It’s fun to be a role model and make people see the humor in everyday life situations. Just don’t take yourself too seriously.
31.3 111. We’re all here for a specified period of time. Make the most of it.
31.4 112. Be smart with your choices. The dumb ones tend to have a long shelf life.
31.5 113. I love animals. Do what you can for them. If you can’t be a pet owner, give a little money to a local shelter to support their efforts to find forever homes for all of the fur babies.

\32.1
#32 Chapter Thirty Two: Ruth Bader Ginsburg
32.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Ruth (Bader Ginsburg)
32.2 114. I see now that there is no justice there. No matter how hard we attempted to make it happen, there just isn’t space in the human world for true justice. There are only minute degrees of it.
32.3 115. Minority rights vs. majority rights. Why are we still talking about these things in the twenty-first century?
32.4 116. Being open minded is always a good thing. It means that new ideas have some breathing room and won’t be immediately shut out.

\33.1
#33 Chapter Thirty Three: Sally Ride
33.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Sally (Ride)
33.2 117. Space exploration is important because it lets mankind know how insignificant it is.
33.3 118. Women can accomplish whatever they set out to accomplish, with or without the help and approval of men.

\34.1
#34 Chapter Thirty Four: Julia Child
34.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Julia (Child)
34.2 119. If you enjoy creating through cooking and baking, more power to you. If I inspired you, now you can inspire those you know. What’s the worst thing that could happen? A little burned crust of bread never killed anyone.

\35.1
#35 Chapter Thirty Five: Lucille Ball
35.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Lucille (Ball)
35.2 120. Being able to offer yourself up as something to laugh at is fine, as long as you’re laughing with them.
35.3 121. My comedy was all about relationships, the ones I had with the other actors, and the ones I have with the audience. I say ‘I have’, because my shows are still shown all across the world, even to this day.
35.4 122. It is my greatest blessing to be able to come into people’s homes, and get them to focus on something that isn’t their own set of problems.
35.5 123. Everyone is part of your family. It doesn’t matter where you are or what language you speak. We’re all in this together.

\36.1
#36 Chapter Thirty Six: George Burns
36.1 As presented by (the spirit of) George (Burns)
36.2 124. My, how times have changed. In my day, a loaf of bread cost 10 cents, not 5 dollars.
36.3 125. Do what you love doing and be kind while you’re doing it.

\37.1
#37 Chapter Thirty Seven: Amy Winehouse
37.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Amy (Winehouse)
37.2 126. Don’t get overwhelmed by the world. If you do, bad things can happen.
37.3 127. Being the focus of attention all of the time is not a good thing.
37.4 128. Know what you’re getting into. If it doesn’t feel right, turn around and walk in the opposite direction. Change your phone number if you must. Just know that sometimes, other people do not have your best interests at heart. They may not know what’s best for you, or even care what’s best for you. Remember this please.

\38.1
#38 Chapter Thirty Eight: Gerald Ford
38.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Gerald (Ford)
38.2 129. Cleaning up your own mess isn’t always an easy job, but cleaning up someone else’s is another thing all together.
38.3 130. Sometimes being that bland guy who is rather clumsy can be a good thing. it takes people’s minds off of their bigger problems.

\39.1
#39 Chapter Thirty Nine: Richard Nixon
39.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Richard (Nixon)
39.2 131. Lies are like spider webs. They become so tightly weaved that you can’t escape from them.

\40.1
#40 Chapter Forty: Elvis Presley
40.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Elvis (Presley)
40.2 132. People think I sang all of those songs. I know now that this wasn’t true. My soul was singing through me. It wasn’t ‘my’ talent that was doing it. It was the great Divine Spirit.

\41.1
#41 Chapter Forty One: Dick Clark
41.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Dick (Clark)
41.2 133. I introduced so many musical artists to the world. Each and every one of them was nothing more than an imposter taking credit for God’s handiwork.
41.3 134. A company that sold acne medication used to be one of the major sponsors on ‘American Bandstand’. All products that have anything truly helpful in them at all, are made thorough people and companies. That’s all. They just facilitate what God wants to do.
41.4 135. “Smile. You’re on camera.” I used to say that all the time. Now I will say it to you. Show the world what is really inside of you.

\42.1
#42 Chapter Forty Two: Shirley Temple Black
42.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Shirley (Temple Black)
42.2 136. Let children be. Help them. Facilitate what they want to do but don’t use them for your own devices. They aren’t ATMs.
42.3 137. Have as many careers as you want. Sample everything there is to sample. Just because you were good at one thing doesn’t mean you can’t be good at something else too.

\43.1
#43 Chapter Forty Three: Ted Knight
43.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Ted (Knight)
43.2 138. I used to think I was really lucky to be in the right place at the right time. Now I know that luck had nothing to do with it. I was always where I was supposed to be.
43.3 139. The best thing about being on TV every week is that you get to model friendship, and in some ways, you become like a friend to the viewers.

\44.1
#44 Chapter Forty Four: Neil Peart
44.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Neil (Peart)
44.2 140. I liked to explore how heavy music could sound. It doesn’t appeal to everyone but it speaks to some. God always wants to speak to all parts of itself.
44.3 141. Being a popular musician was great, but the celebrity aspect was the pits. I wanted to shake people and tell them, “I’m not the one doing this. Leave me alone.” I knew.
44.4 142. It’s fun to challenge people, even scare them. It’s a chance for them to question why they’re afraid of sounds or imagery.

\45.1
#45 Chapter Forty Five: Ryan White
45.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Ryan (White)
45.2 143. Dying young seems tragic. Look at all of the wasted years of potential suffering there could have been.
45.3 144. I’ve talked to so many souls who died much younger than me, and not one of them thinks their life wasn’t complete in some way. You can always learn how to skateboard next time.

\46.1
#46 Chapter Forty Six: Jackie Collins
46.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Jackie (Collins)
46.2 145. People are very interested in crap, and I gave it to them. Glad to be of service.
46.3 146. Some lives are all about the superfluous. Some want it, and some want to give it to them. I probably wasn’t a spiritual titan, but who said you have to be?

\47.1
#47 Chapter Forty Seven: Kurt Cobain
47.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Kurt (Cobain)
47.2 147. I’m not sure what I learned from this experience. Can I say I learned nothing?
47.3 148. Life is messy, and messy people make it even messier.
47.4 149. I can have all the time I need to ponder these questions. When I have it all figured out, I’ll be sure to let you know, OK?

\48.1
#48 Chapter Forty Eight: Richard Burton
48.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Richard (Burton)
48.2 150. Aim high, and then aim higher next time.
48.3 151. You are the only one standing in your way, kid.

\49.1
#49 Chapter Forty Nine: Elizabeth Taylor
49.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Elizabeth (Taylor)
49.2 152. I was beautiful, marginally talented, and very rich. This didn’t stop me from making bad decisions. I thought I was this famous movie star. I didn’t yet know who I really was.
49.3 153. Either we are all celebrities, or none of us are. It can’t really work any other way.
49.4 154. My marriages were short lived because I wanted my many husbands to tell me what I wanted to hear. The truth is that I was free to tell myself what I wanted to hear. No one else has the power to do this for me.

\50.1
#50 Chapter Fifty: Gianni Versace
50.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Gianni (Versace)
50.2 155. No matter how creative you are, your artistic talents are wasted if you’re just invested in the temporary promotion of image.
50.3 156. I dressed rich people and kept their own illusions of specialness going. So why was I a revered figure, and a common man collecting cans on the street was not?
50.4 157. Money, fame, and power are all tools to promote yourself, and they will lead to your downfall. Everything that goes up must come down.

\51.1
#51 Chapter Fifty One: George Michael
51.1 As presented by (the spirit of) George (Michael)
51.2 158. If you can get out of here without any kind of an addiction, pat yourself on the back.
51.3 159. Life here can be like a funhouse of mirrors at a carnival if you’re not careful. Its so easy to feel trapped.

\52.1
#52 Chapter Fifty Two: Virginia Woolf
52.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Virginia (Woolf)
52.2 160. Nothingness can be quite delicious.
52.3 161. Books can be an escape from the ordinary. Although the ordinary wishes you weren’t trying to escape from it. It just wants your attention too.

\53.1
#53 Chapter Fifty Three: Freddie Mercury
53.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Freddie (Mercury)
53.2 162. There’s nothing wrong with creating a spectacle, but why do you want to create one?
53.3 163. Creating a circus is great, but what happens to the circus performers over time? Even the best ones become part of the act, and lose themselves in the process. Losing yourself can be a good thing, or it can be a bad thing.

\54.1
#54 Chapter Fifty Four: Dusty Springfield
54.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Dusty (Springfield)
54.2 164. I look forward to the day when no one feels that there is something about themselves that they cannot share with others.
54.3 165. Seeing women creating families with other women, and men creating families with other men, is a beautiful thing. It doesn’t take anything away from the traditional dynamic.
54.4 166. Be who you want to be, and then be willing to change your mind, and be who you were always meant to be.

\55.1
#55 Chapter Fifty Five: Julius Caesar
55.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Julius (Caesar)
55.2 167. Throwing people to the lions or having them fight to the death for my amusement, just goes to show you that sometimes there are very sick and depraved people in power.
55.3 168. Karmic law set the stage for these same things to happen to me the next go-around. Try not to learn the hard way. It can be very unpleasant.
55.4 169. What can I say? Treat others the way you want to be treated. If you don’t, you may not like the consequences.

\56.1
#56 Chapter Fifty Six: Delilah
56.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Delilah
56.2 170. We each have plenty going on. We don’t need to be concerned about what may or may not be going on in others’ lives.
56.3 171. When you judge someone and they find out about it, you’ve just made their life harder. From someone who has been there, thank you very much.

\57.1
#57 Chapter Fifty Seven: Patty Duke
57.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Patty (Duke)
57.2 172. One time, I played someone with different personalities. Although fictional, she was the most honest person I knew. Because we all have different personalities, and just fail to recognize them.
57.3 173. Playing the ‘girl next door’ was weird, because I also played another character on the same show. It was a preview about what living with mental illness was like.
57.4 174. We all look forward to creating a place where mental illness is simply not an issue, because it just will not exist. Only mental health will exist.

\58.1
#58 Chapter Fifty Eight: Eleanor Roosevelt
58.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Eleanor (Roosevelt)
58.2 175. Allow yourself to be complicated. People say I was “really a lesbian”. I was a lot of things, OK? Why does everyone have to fit neatly in a box?
58.3 176. I love the fact that Eleanor was not a glamorous model, and yet she was a first lady of the United States. The world needs more Eleanors in it — plain, simple, come as you are, types of women.

\59.1
#59 Chapter Fifty Nine: Bob Fosse
59.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Bob (Fosse)
59.2 177. Dance anyway you want to. Dance wherever you want to. Dance alone or with anyone you want to. Just dance, either outwardly, inwardly, or both ways.

\60.1
#60 Chapter Sixty: Gypsy Rose Lee
60.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Gypsy Rose (Lee)
60.2 178. Yes, I was tawdry. I didn’t care if the men who came to see me were married or not. I just gave them something to fantasize about. I wasn’t trying to break up any marriages or hurt any of my sisters in any way. If I can speak for all exotic dancers, please forgive us.

\61.1
#61 Chapter Sixty One: Bonnie Parker
61.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Bonnie (Parker)
61.2 179. Don’t shoot anybody. Get a grip if you even think about it. You know you’re starting to lose it if you entertain thoughts of hurting someone else. Do anything to ask for help. Yell from the rooftop if you have to. Don’t go down the path of destruction like I did.

\62.1
#62 Chapter Sixty Two: Clyde Barrow
62.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Clyde (Barrow)
62.2 180. I killed people, robbed banks, and paid the price for it — the ultimate price. I didn’t go to hell, but when I woke up and realized I wasn’t there anymore, I just stopped growing. It was a long time before I would accept any help. I lingered between worlds and gravitated towards other criminal types. I tried to warn others who lingered, but they aren’t very sociable. Eventually, I accepted the offer to join Bonnie and the others in the light. That was my best decision. That was in 2013 in earth years. I Am doing fine now by the way.

\63.1
#63 Chapter Sixty Three: Biggie Smalls
63.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Biggie (Smalls)
63.2 181. I rapped about all of the meaningless stuff in life, as if it had any meaning. It was a way to become notorious and make a name for myself. Little kids looked up to me as if I was really something. They couldn’t see and I couldn’t see that I was really nothing. I completely missed the point of life. Next time, I strive to do better.

\64.1
#64 Chapter Sixty Four: I would rather not say
64.1 As presented by (the spirit of) ‘I would rather not say’
64.2 182. There is a cure for all sick perversion, and I can say that I Am cured now.

\65.1
#65 Chapter Sixty Five: John Wayne
65.1 As presented by (the spirit of) John (Wayne)
65.2 183. There really aren’t any tough guys around. It’s all fabricated. If you think you are a tough guy, my advice is to think again.
65.3 184. I look forward to coming back and being the opposite of John Wayne, whatever that may look like. I hope it will be much less rigid and much more freeing.

\66.1
#66 Chapter Sixty Six: Bette Davis
66.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Bette (Davis)
66.2 185. We try to not feel embarrassment here, but I do struggle with that as I look back at my own behavior there. I haven’t completely accepted that my manifestation as Bette was perfect and was what it needed to be. I’m still learning to accept it all, the good and the bad.

\67.1
#67 Chapter Sixty Seven: Sandra Day O'Connor
67.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Sandra (Day O’Connor)
67.2 186. The complexities of human laws and how they are interpreted in place to place and in situation by situation, makes then quite dangerous.
67.3 187. If a relationship between two entities goes south, they may need help to see where love can prevail. That’s all. The justice system has done far more harm than good.
67.4 188. Are broken adult relationships that different than two children who fight over a toy?

\68.1
#68 Chapter Sixty Eight: Nancy Regan
68.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Nancy (Reagan)
68.2 189. They used to make fun of me for believing in this stuff.
68.3 190. Dealing with someone whose mental prowess is in decline forces you to see their unchanged spirit.

\69.1
#69 Chapter Sixty Nine: Eddie Van Halen
69.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Eddie (Van Halen)
69.2 191. Playing guitar in a rock band in front of thousands of adoring fans is one thing, but its whether you feel comfortable when you are by yourself that really matters.
69.3 192. In the end saying goodbye is really hard. You know that your time is short and you don’t want to let go and leave.

\70.1
#70 Chapter Seventy: Barbara Bush
70.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Barbara (Bush)
70.2 193. I was a strong woman with a strong family. I enjoyed my life and have no regrets. By the way, it’s true that you get to spend time with all of your old friends and family members when you cross over. George and I are still inseparable.

\71.1
#71 Chapter Seventy One: Darrell Abbott
71.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Darrell (Abbott)
71.2 194. I liked playing guitar like it had never been played before. It was my legacy to challenge everyone who came after me to raise the bar.
71.3 195. They say that you go to your own funeral. It’s true. I went to mine. People grieve not so much for you, but for the fact that something in them has ended. That’s why it’s so painful. It hits really close to home.

\72.1
#72 Chapter Seventy Two: Karl Marx
72.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Karl (Marx)
72.2 196. You are free to think of any idea, any concept, and yet in the end, it may prove to be quite unreliable.
72.3 197. It does seem like we are here by ourselves, doesn’t it? God is really good at playing hide and go seek.
72.4 198. Marxism is a dirty word to many, but it was just an attempt to share what we believed were limited resources, fairly amongst the masses.

\73.1
#73 Chapter Seventy Three: Ike Turner
73.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Ike (Turner)
73.2 199. You are responsible for every act, every word, and every thought. You cannot hide, so choose wisely.

\74.1
#74 Chapter Seventy Four: Agatha Christie
74.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Agatha (Christie)
74.2 200. Writing mysteries was a fun way to earn a living. In reality, we are all stars in our own mysteries.
74.3 201. Just trying to figure out life is a huge mystery in and of itself.
74.4 202. In real life, mysteries aren’t so clean cut. It’s much harder to figure out the answer to the question “Why did this show up in your life?”

\75.1
#75 Chapter Seventy Five: Daniel Boone
75.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Daniel (Boone)
75.2 203. Most people today cannot imagine life before Amazon.
75.3 204. Life was hard during my time, but a little hard work never hurt anybody.

\76.1
#76 Chapter Seventy Six: Jonas Salk
76.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Jonas (Salk)
76.2 205. The polio vaccine saved lives and prevented great hardship that would have come with paralysis.
76.3 206. Modern science can be trusted to help solve problems that don’t have easy answers.
76.4 207. Figuring out why humans create disease in the first place can be the vaccine of the future.
76.5 208. Doctors and nurses heal symptoms but they don’t have the ability to get at the root causes.
76.6 209. Working in the medical field is a noble calling, but if there won’t be much disease in the future, then it will become an opportunity to retrain as just health promotion workers.
76.7 210. There’s probably a lot of truth in the old adage, ‘An apple a day keeps the doctor away’.
76.8 211. It is absolutely profane to charge money for people to receive the care that they need. It should be entirely free and will be in the future.

\77.1
#77 Chapter Seventy Seven: Jerry Garcia
77.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Jerry (Garcia)
77.2 212. The hippies had a very simplistic view of the world, but they were right.
77.3 213. Music cures whatever ails you.
77.4 214. Having a brand of ice cream named after you is almost as good as leaving a body of music. I just wish I could taste it.

\78.1
#78 Chapter Seventy Eight Sid Vicious
78.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Sid (Vicious)
78.2 215. I was an immature brat who gave other immature brats permission to be immature brats.
78.3 216. Punk rock wasn’t very good but it was exciting. The audience got to get in on the act.
78.4 217. I want to experience being a father who has a few kids. If I find any Sex Pistols songs on their phones, they’re going to be in big trouble.

\79.1
#79 Chapter Seventy Nine: Nancy Spungen
79.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Nancy (Spungen)
79.2 218. Being murdered by your boyfriend sucks. I am alive and well though, and next time I will definitely avoid the likes of anyone even remotely like Sid was.

\80.1
#80 Chapter Eighty: Unknown
80.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Unknown
80.2 219. What do shoes represent? I had multiple pairs to match every conceivable outfit, but why? I’m still trying to figure it out.
80.3 220. Being barefoot is simpler and is unpretentious. I know that much now.

\81.1
#81 Chapter Eighty One: Diana Spencer
81.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Diana (Spencer)
81.2 221. People honestly thought I had something they didn’t. They thought I had some special qualities that were elusive to the common man. Of course, this couldn’t have been further from the truth.
81.3 222. Being a part of England’s royal family was a blessing and a curse. I hope I served the office well, as the people’s princess. There was and still is so much need out there in the world. I didn’t like the intrusive attention, but I can see now that it served its purpose.

\82.1
#82 Chapter Eighty Two: Caesar Chavez
82.1 s presented by (the spirit of) Caesar (Chavez)
82.2 23. Food doesn’t come as manna from heaven. You have to grow it and this is a lot of work. Treat your farm workers well. They are feeding you.
82.3 24. Wearing fancy clothes to an air-conditioned office is better than working in the hot sun? Are you sure about that?
82.4 25. No matter how processed the food gets, it always starts as real food. That bag of greasy potato chips started out as a real potato, harvested from the ground. Be grateful for it.
82.5 26. Going back to 224, why is it that there is such a pay gap between the two workers? Why don’t we value the work of farm laborers?
82.6 27. How you take care of or fail to take care of those who toil in the fields, says a lot about a society.

\83.1
#83 Chapter Eighty Three: Bruce Lee
83.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Bruce (Lee)
83.2 228. There isn’t anything wrong with a little exercise, but too much of it just inflates your ego. It’s better to be chubby and humble.

\84.1
#84 Chapter Eighty Four: Bill Graham
84.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Billy (Graham)
84.2 229. I preached what I knew to be true. Now that I have a fresh perspective, I see that I was honestly trying to help those who were searching for truth. We were close. If it was a snake, it would have bitten us.
84.3 230. I talked frequently about turning away from sin. I don’t think turning away from negative things is a bad thing.
84.4 231. I preached about Jesus every time I spoke. Now that I’ve finally met him, I can say that he is everything you could have possibly hoped he would be. He is compassionate, understanding, and wise in his ways. I Am pleased to be in his company and at his service.

\85.1
#85 Chapter Eighty Five: Hank Aaron
85.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Hank (Aaron)
85.2 232. Hitting a ball ain’t no big deal. It’s when you aren’t hitting a ball that’s the big deal. How do you live your day-to-day life? Now, that’s what’s important.

\86.1
#86 Chapter Eighty Six: Jackie Robinson
86.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Jackie (Robinson)
86.2 233. It was my honor to challenge my lighter-skinned brothers and sisters to open up their minds and accept a black man in the game of baseball.
86.3 234. As long as you’re doing good, no one cares what you look like.

\87.1
#87 Chapter Eighty Seven: Steve Jobs
87.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Steve (Jobs)
87.2 235. I’ll let you in on a little secret. I came here specifically to further advance technology to the point here it’s now in everyone’s pocket. This was my life’s mission.
87.3 236. We had good and bad before computers, and we have it with computers.
87.4 237. If we aren’t careful, computers will be the downfall of civilization.

\88.1
#88 Chapter Eighty Eight: Prince Phillip
88.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Prince Phillip
88.2 238. When you cross over, as I recently did, you regain your clarity again and can see the whole picture for the first time, in what was in my case a very long time.
88.3 239. Are the days of tradition finally over? Can we let old traditions go, and start new ones more in line with today’s society?
88.4 240. Now I can dye my hair a crazy color, and no one will think it is conduct unbecoming in a prince.

\89.1
#89 Chapter Eighty Nine: Andy Warhhol
89.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Andy (Warhol)
89.2 241. The world is even crazier now than when I was there. Celebrity has gone from a novelty to a disease.

\90.1
#90 Chapter Ninety: Steven Hawking
90.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Steven (Hawking)
90.2 242. Living there with significant disabilities was a great gift to my soul. It kept me humble. Otherwise, I would have been a piece of work.
90.3 243. Science is truth, however limited it may be. We still don’t know very much scientifically. There is so much more to discover.
90.4 244. Scientists balk at religion. Now I see why.

\91.1
#91 Chapter Ninety One: Indira Gandhi
91.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Indira (Gandhi)
91.2 245 Being a female head of state meant that I brought compassion front and center, each and every day.
91.3 246 Female leaders don’t lead with bravado, although we know a little is available when needed. It should be like salt and used sparingly.
91.4 247 Not every woman in a position of authority in today’s world allows her feminine energy to lead her. Some check it at the door, thinking it won’t be accepted or appreciated, but in truth the feminine energy is exactly what is needed, not more of the same.

\92.1
#92 Chapter Ninety Two: Geraldine Ferraro
92.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Geraldine (Ferraro)
92.2 248 Women can be just as obnoxious as men. The temptation is always there.
92.3 249 Behind closed doors, most political leaders step out of the character and relax. It’s when the cameras and the press are around that they all turn into these crazy maniacs.

\93.1
#93 Chapter Ninety Three: Walter Mondale
93.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Walter (Mondale)
93.2 250 It pains me to see what has transpired in America’s politics. We’ve forgotten who we are as a people.
93.3 251 When compromising is considered a sign of weakness, you know that things are deteriorating.
93.4 252 Democracy itself is becoming a dirty word in some circles. It means that people you don’t like or value have a voice to be heard. You can’t have a democracy if you don’t like or value your neighbors.

\94.1
#94 Chapter Ninety Four: Mary Wilson
94.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Mary (Wilson)
94.2 253 Relationships cannot be restored if both or all parties aren’t willing to meet in the middle and talk about the really hard stuff.
94.3 254 When things were good, they were good. That’s what I choose to remember.

\95.1
#95 Chapter Ninety Five: Muhammed Ali
95.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Muhammed (Ali)
95.2 255 Ego and self-promotion led to my downfall. In the sport I participated in I wanted to hurt, so I could look good and be on the front page the next day. This is no way to live.

\96.1
#96 Chapter Ninety Six: Jerry Falwell
96.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Jerry (Falwell)
96.2 256 If we didn’t talk about how evil other people are during Sunday church services, would you still go?
96.3 257 I guess you could say that the fire and brimstone of the Old Testament appealed to me more than Jesus’ messages of forgiveness did.

\97.1
#97 Chapter Ninety Seven: Tammy Faye Messner
97.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Tammy (Faye Messner)
97.2 258 I was a little too honest for many in the Christian community.
97.3 259 I didn’t really find God, but God found me after I was banished from the church. The church imprisoned me away from God.
97.4 260 My advice is to try to discover the church in your own heart. Don’t look for it anywhere else because you won’t find it in a building or even a group of people. It’s inside of you.

\98.1
#98 Chapter Ninety Eight: Kitty Wells
98.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Kitty (Wells)
98.2 261 Being a country star was better that being a nobody, but now I don’t feel that way anymore. Being a nobody is definitely better.
98.3 262 People relate to music because it reflects back to them things they are going through.
98.4 263 The thing I remember most is going town to town and just seeing lots of smiles on people’s faces. That made it all worthwhile to me.
98.5 264 Country music is all about turning the lemons life gives you into lemonade.
98.6 265 No one saw the real me. I made sure they didn’t. It’s how I stayed sane.

\99.1
#99 Chapter Ninety Nine: Tammy Wynette
99.1  presented by (the spirit of) Tammy (Wynette)
99.2 6 There’s something to say about the lyrics to ‘Stand by Your Man’, up to a point. After that, it’s goodbye.
99.3 7 You don’t really have to be pretty anymore to be a star. Prettiness is overrated anyway.
99.4 8 All the big wigs in Nashville loved me but I didn’t really love myself.

\100.1
#100 Chapter One Hundred: Conway Twitty
100.1 s presented by (the spirit of) Conway (Twitty)
100.2 69 Making music for my fans was my offering. It was my way of saying, ”We’re in this together”.
100.3 70 Cheating on your husband or wife was a big theme in my music. It made everything more dramatic, like a soap opera.
100.4 71 Having a mansion and lots of money in the bank don’t mean a thing. It’s what’s in your heart that matters. It’s all of the stuff no one can see.

\101.1
#101 Chapter One Hundred One: Jim Morrison
101.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Jim (Morrison)
101.2 272 Music is magical. It has special powers to capture the times it was created in.
101.3 273 I used sexual energy in my performances. There’s nothing wrong with it. It helps get the point across.
101.4 274 I’m proud to have been a part of the devil’s music. It was about time that the devil had a place at the table.

\102.1
#102 Chapter One Hundred Two: Barbara Jordan
102.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Barbara (Jordan)
102.2 275 I was a well-educated Black woman who was elected to the U.S. Congress from the state of Texas. I was the first one and am still proud of this accomplishment.
102.3 276 I believe in education, hard work, discipline, and determination. These are values that all people can share.
102.4 277 You don’t have to be elected to office to make a difference. Every single one of us can make a difference in just our daily lives. Each new moment is an opportunity to make a difference.

\103.1
#103 Chapter One Hundred Three: Ann Richards
103.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Ann (Richards)
103.2 278 People loved me and people hated me. Proud to be of service.

\104.1
#104 Chapter One Hundred Four: Al Capone
104.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Al (Capone)
104.2 279 I was taught by the best of the worst, so it’s no wonder I turned out like I did.
104.3 280 Respect for human life has to be nurtured.

\105.1
#105 Chapter One Hundred Five: Daniel
105.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Daniel (The Book of Daniel)
105.2 281 Don’t underestimate the value of hard work.
105.3 282 When involved in a trade or negotiation, give a little more than you originally agreed to.
105.4 283 When the sun beats down upon your back, know that this is how God creates the virtuous.

\106.1
#106 Chapter One Hundred Six: St. Matthew
106.1 As presented by (the spirit of) St. Matthew the Apostle
106.2 284 I couldn’t see Jesus’ qualities in myself until after he was gone. Then I realized that this is what Jesus was doing. He was showing us ourselves.
106.3 285 The Last Supper wasn’t a joyful occasion, as memorialized in the painting. There was a pending sense of doom.

\107.1
#107 Chapter One Hundred Seven: Ruth
107.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Ruth
107.2 286 Teach your children (or those you encounter) to love those who don’t love them back. This is the greatest problem in the world today.

\108.1
#108 Chapter One Hundred Eight: St. Mark
108.1 As presented by (the spirit of) St. Mark the Evangelist
108.2 287 Yes, children should be taught to respect their elders but the elders should also respect children too. It goes both ways.
108.3 288 Children should never be harmed in any way, shape, or form.
108.4 289 Children will never like consequences for their behavior, but those consequences should only encourage better choices next time. Eventually a child who receives consequences will be grateful for them.

\109.1
#109 Chapter One Hundred Nin: St. Luke
109.1 As presented by (the spirit of) St. Luke the Evangelist
109.2 290 The problem with humanity is that humans don’t really know what they are. They just make assumptions.
109.3 291 Go outside and look up to the sky. It’s free. Humans haven’t figured out a way to charge for it yet.

\110.1
#110 Chapter One Hundred Ten: Mother Theresa
110.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Mother Theresa of Calcutta/St. Theresa
110.2 292 Help guide and shape children in your life by being a good example to them. Show them what to do, not what not to do.
110.3 293 Children look up to adults. Be someone whom they can look up to and not down upon.
110.4 294 Teach children early on to follow love at all times. If they can do this, they will never experience hardship.

\111.1 
#111 Chapter One Hundred Eleven: Mary Magdalene
111.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Mary Magdalene
111. 2295 It’s difficult to change adult behavior. While they are still impressionable, teach children to value their differences and not to fear them.
111.3 296 Try to find the common thread within the complexity of the human tapestry.
111.4 297 Let the sun set on everything. Let yesterday go and embrace the new day’s possibilities.

\112.1
#112 Chapter One Hundred Twelve: Ronnie James Dio
112.1 As presented by (the spirit of) Ronnie (James Dio)
112.2 298 God is everywhere. Stop denying it. There are good things everywhere and there will be more good things over time. It’s a process.
112.3 299 Don’t take yourself too seriously. You’re just a cog in the wheel. Relax, the powers that be have this.
112.4 300 Let yourself be a ‘Rainbow in the Dark’. It’s a cool way to live.


!J:
# Journey Conclusion

\C.1
#C Conclusion of A Journey Into the Unknown
C.1 Namaste. It is I, the one known as Jesus or Jeshua to some. I Am the author of much of A Journey into the Unknown, along with many other entities. A Journey into the Unknown is a continuation of the concepts and principles I taught in my first two books, A Course in Miracles and A Course of Love. A Journey into the Unknown is about both application, as well as exploring new concepts in new ways. It pushed buttons and the fault line that existed prior to Journey being shared with the world is now a deep cavernous divide. We have learned that saying you believe in love and unity are very different from practicing it. Our prayer is that those whose buttons were pushed by A Journey into the Unknown’s provocative material will dig in deep to find out why they know me better than I do. It’s that simple. Freedom awaits those who explore the beauty of A Journey into the Unknown.
C.2 What is happening with Journey? After 20 months of writing just under 1,000 pieces in 24 parts, Journey is largely finished being written, with a couple of exceptions. Secrets of the Unknown was completed this past week. It very well may be the most controversial book in the series. A Shock to the System still has more scenarios to be written, as does the seventh book of a group of seven books that have been sealed or darkened. They will not come to light or be unsealed in the foreseeable future. This seventh book will continue to be written into 2022 and will be the longest of the entire series.
C.3 The real purpose of A Journey into the Unknown is to bring willing readers/experiencers from Christ Consciousness to Christ Manifestation and to support them in this transformation, which brings us to a brand-new series. Starting today, I present to you ‘Arrival: Living in the Material World’. Unlike its predecessor, it will be strictly about supporting Christ on the earth. It will be comprised of weekly transmissions in unity and relationship between the seen and unseen. Those of us on this side of the veil do not know more than any of you. We are in this together, supporting each other.
C.4 You will be pleased to know that your beloved Mother Mary and St. Germain will play important roles in the new series that will have a singular focus and not multiple parts like A Journey into the Unknown does. It will be a singular weekly transmission.
C.5 After last week’s Sunday Celebration, we realized that we can’t top I AM speaking to a group of Christs and that this would be a very appropriate way to end the parts of A Journey into the Unknown that have been shared with the world.
C.6 It is with great gratitude that I thank Christina and her team for all their tireless effort in birthing Journey to the world. I also wish to thank those of you who have found ways to share this button pushing material. My hope is that if you enjoy and value Arrival: Living in the Material World, that you share it freely.
C.7 As I reflect on lessons learned over the past 20 months, I’m sure many of you would agree that there is something about being Christ that attracts negative attention. This is something all aspects of Christ share, whether it was 2,000 years ago or in 2020-2021.
C.7 You will not be hearing directly from me as often as I Am passing the baton to very experienced successors. I will speak to this group from time to time in the new format and will not be a stranger.
C.8 In love and light, | Jesus, your brother in Christ